thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciuntiâ—_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntiâ—_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la proâ—uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o vâ—deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n â—as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suâ—_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la oppâ—nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la fâ—rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la conâ—ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotidâ—â—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v peâ—_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d mâ—lâ—â—_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la anielâ—canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimuâ—_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n suâ—_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramâ—s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o leâ—iâ—t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la suâ—_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cerâ—nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cerâ—nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o both_o place_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o say_v that_o 26.22_o that_o cap._n 26.22_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v now_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o now_o we_o can_v make_v question_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a construction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o our_o exposition_n then_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o but_o master_n bishop_n have_v no_o argument_n to_o evict_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v no_o where_o because_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a we_o rest_v there_o and_o listen_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o further_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v of_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o word_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o all_o but_o not_o all_o whereof_o that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n though_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v last_o even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o write_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o as_o austin_n answer_v hierome_n press_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o provoco_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o expositor_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o wisdom_n yea_o &_o their_o collection_n as_o m._n bishop_n conceive_v of_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v good_a this_o connexion_n but_o to_o examine_v they_o particular_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v chrysostome_n so_o forgetful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n before_o he_o have_v say_v sunt_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plaâ—a_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v therein_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o thing_n chrysostome_n require_v a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n practise_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contentious_o to_o wrangle_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a word_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n good_a reason_n we_o ask_v as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o stephanus_n 5._o stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pomp._n supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o instruction_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v traditio_fw-la write_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o there_o impugn_v be_v teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v just_o approve_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n himself_o also_o teach_v we_o otherwhere_o that_o confirmat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 95._o siquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripture_n auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicatâ—_n ubi_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinae_fw-la vocit_fw-la prodijt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
be_v content_a also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v leave_v the_o mess_n of_o pap_n to_o they_o who_o the_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.12_o christ_n john_n 16.12_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o which_o word_n be_v of_o old_a a_o special_a refuge_n virgin_n refuge_n tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n a_o ancient_a papist_n we_o can_v wonder_v to_o be_v use_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o that_o trash_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o but_o of_o these_o word_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v 7._o say_v sect._n 7._o before_o as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o further_a his_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o disciple_n act._n 1.3_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v m._n bishop_n little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v to_o we_o these_o or_o these_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o reject_v his_o foolish_a presumption_n and_o can_v much_o better_o deny_v than_o he_o affirm_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o do_v know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n 24.48_o apostle_n luke_n 24.48_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v what_o they_o witness_v appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n all_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o brief_a sum_n there_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n now_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o how_o do_v m._n bishop_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act_n 28.23_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v also_o import_v in_o the_o 46._o the_o luk_n 24.27.44_o 46._o last_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n conceit_n of_o matter_n unwritten_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n three_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o 11.2_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v remain_v unwritten_a we_o find_v not_o by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v here_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v gratify_v he_o so_o far_o but_o still_o we_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o doctrine_n because_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n he_o mention_v afterward_o 23._o afterward_o ver._n 23._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n but_o no_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v another_o of_o his_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v write_v also_o another_o tradition_n he_o himself_o express_v to_o have_v be_v 15.3_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v also_o plentiful_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o signify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o 3.6_o his_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o tradition_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o 1_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o there_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o since_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tradition_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o these_o m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o tradition_n he_o know_v that_o his_o folly_n will_v too_o plain_o appear_v his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 6.20_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o one_o ape_n will_v be_v like_o another_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n will_v affect_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o singularity_n in_o translate_n and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v give_v we_o english_a and_o say_v keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v see_v that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o 2.14_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.14_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v where_o they_o read_v keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o expect_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o learn_v whatsoever_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n be_v here_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o place_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o those_o particular_n be_v neither_o set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_v only_o theophylact_v general_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o imminue_v thus_o theop._n in_o it_o tim._n cap._n 6._o quaecunque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la i_o demandata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruata_fw-la nec_fw-la horum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la imminue_v 3.15_o imminue_v 2._o tim._n
and_o yet_o neither_o that_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 24._o w._n bishop_n because_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a ancient_a doctor_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v record_v out_o of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n see_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n which_o principal_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n the_o same_o do_v irenaeus_n witness_v of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionist_n 2._o marcionist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o the_o arian_n common_a song_n unto_o the_o catholic_n be_v i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v read_v any_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o witness_v s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n against_o who_o he_o allege_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n express_v in_o his_o lively_a colour_n s._n augustine_n some_o 1200._o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretik_a bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v cant._n call_v hom._n 62._o cant._n apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o standfast_a and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n r._n abbot_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v we_o here_o a_o rot_a tale_n how_o old_a rot_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o make_v this_o tale_n good_a he_o bring_v we_o first_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o a_o fond_a cavil_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n first_o to_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n the_o purpose_n whereof_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o in_o all_o that_o book_n be_v no_o word_n of_o heretic_n fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n tertullian_n show_v how_o they_o mangle_a and_o mar_v the_o scripture_n be_v urge_v therewith_o reject_v what_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o require_v trial_n thereby_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o irenaeus_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o for_o his_o second_o witness_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o heretic_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v perfectos_fw-la speak_v iren_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vinam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la et_fw-la paulun_n dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la heretic_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n fall_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o aright_o nor_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v doubtful_o set_v down_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o write_v but_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a now_o by_o these_o very_a word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v thou_o esteem_v gentle_a reader_n the_o treachery_n of_o this_o man_n who_o bear_v thou_o in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n note_v it_o there_o for_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o write_a word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v concern_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v evident_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o heretic_n shun_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o heretic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papist_n upon_o who_o how_o just_o those_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n light_n and_o how_o full_o they_o describe_v their_o usage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v 11._o be_v answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o before_o declare_v to_o this_o apparent_a lie_n m._n bishop_n add_v a_o blind_a cavil_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o speech_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o maximinus_n both_o arian_n out_o of_o hilary_n and_o austin_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v sundry_a time_n before_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n they_o except_v idle_o and_o vain_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o because_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v those_o word_n which_o they_o refuse_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o wicked_a profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o contend_v not_o concern_v word_n let_v they_o use_v what_o word_n they_o will_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la s._n bernard_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o allege_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o recipiunt_fw-la that_o berna_n in_o cant._n ser_n 66._o instituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o against_o m._n bishop_n conclusion_n i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v and_o worthy_a here_o again_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o remember_v august_n supra_fw-la sect_n 8._o whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o not_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o anything_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o harken_v to_o it_o m._n bishop_n and_o let_v it_o make_v you_o afraid_a to_o plead_v for_o tradition_n any_o more_o chapter_n 8._o of_o vow_n 1._o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o tedious_a in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v vow_n i_o will_v in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v brief_o correct_v his_o error_n herein_o in_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o intitle_v of_o our_o consent_n he_o range_v many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o
in_o the_o art_n of_o true_a reason_n because_o m._n perkins_n behave_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o unskilful_o but_o s._n jerome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v why_o that_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reprove_v as_o allow_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n oppose_v scripture_n to_o other_o improoved_a writing_n and_o not_o to_o approve_a tradition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o before_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_v law_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n indeed_o mistake_v in_o name_v john_n baptist_n in_o steed_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o consequence_n for_o his_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v pardon_v by_o master_n bishop_n who_o for_o advantage_n have_v make_v many_o great_a and_o foul_a fault_n 23._o fault_n hieron_n in_o math._n 23._o some_o say_v hierome_n will_v have_v zacharie_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n avouch_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n probatur_fw-la saviour_n hec_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quae_fw-la probatur_fw-la this_o say_v he_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v where_o m._n perkins_n do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a enforce_v a_o universal_a as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o right_o allege_v that_o hieromes_n word_n contain_v a_o minor_a proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n must_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n imply_v a_o mayor_n proposition_n for_o the_o infer_v thereof_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v why_o so_o but_o only_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o approve_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o hieromes_n word_n can_v stand_v good_a but_o by_o this_o supply_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infer_v of_o a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o particular_a by_o the_o universal_a according_a to_o due_a course_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o story_n may_v as_o well_o be_v reprove_v as_o allow_v be_v because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o use_v a_o shift_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o sentence_n be_v in_o itself_o entire_a and_o absolute_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o that_o story_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v of_o tradition_n hieromes_n argument_n prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n it_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v reject_v authoritas_fw-la reject_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o apocryphis_fw-la etsi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la falsa_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n say_v austin_n some_o truth_n be_v find_v albeit_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o false_a they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n if_o this_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v in_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o hieromes_n reason_n of_o reject_v it_o for_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v worth_a nothing_o which_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o say_v then_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n simple_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confirm_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v good_a reason_v both_o way_n legimus_fw-la way_n hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la naetum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o and_o sure_o if_o hierome_n have_v have_v here_o any_o conceit_n of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v this_o matter_n thus_o indifferent_o as_o easy_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v but_o will_v simple_o have_v contemn_v it_o because_o tradition_n have_v give_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zacharie_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o affirm_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n and_o according_o place_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o virgin_n and_o maiden_n whereof_o origen_n say_v etc._n say_v origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 26._o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la talis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o basil_n pervenit_fw-la basil_n basil_n de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener_fw-la zachariae_fw-la historia_fw-la quadam_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n adnos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenit_fw-la a_o story_n of_o zacharie_n by_o tradition_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi tradita_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi theophyl_n in_o math._n cap._n 23._o habetâ—ta_fw-la narratio_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradita_fw-la thus_o have_v a_o narration_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o us._n if_o this_o then_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n yet_o avail_v so_o little_a in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o hieromes_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o tridition_n howsoever_o colourable_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o credit_n without_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bishop_n that_o usurpaverunt_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n luciferianus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_n &_o multa_fw-la alta_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la obseruantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la scriptae_fw-la legis_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la to_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v attribute_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o write_a law_n they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o luciferian_a schismatic_n and_o the_o example_n thereof_o take_v from_o a_o montanist_a heretic_n even_o from_o tertullian_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a section_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o soluere_fw-la of_o velutin_n lavacro_fw-la ter_z caput_fw-la mergitare_fw-la deinde_fw-la egressos_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la praegustare_fw-la concordiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n die_v dominico_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnem_fw-la pentecosten_n nec_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la et_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la soluere_fw-la the_o instance_n of_o tradition_n use_v by_o tertullian_n be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o tertullia_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o by_o those_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o question_n because_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a custom_n and_o observation_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o occasional_a not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v alike_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v yet_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v cease_v since_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o three_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n 9_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o answer_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o parâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr saâ—ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quarenâ—_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la â—ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raâ—ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la modâ—_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
we_o it_o again_o he_o say_v scriptis_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la professionem_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la the_o very_a profession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o take_v it_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o he_o labour_v there_o to_o approve_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o pronounce_v of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o attinet_fw-la that_o cap._n 25._o vim_fw-la habet_fw-la scripture_n congruentem_fw-la nihil_fw-la diversum_fw-la dexero_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vitâ—â—_n attinet_fw-la it_o have_v a_o meaning_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o mean_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o also_o hold_v &_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o also_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o blame_v as_o he_o do_v they_o who_o strict_o urge_v what_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o in_o precise_a term_n be_v express_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n here_o in_o question_n thus_o far_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n yea_o and_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o those_o other_o tradition_n which_o he_o mention_v he_o nothing_o cross_v we_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o tradition_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ourselves_o have_v such_o tradition_n in_o use_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o like_a such_o tradition_n he_o there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n to_o pray_v stand_v all_o the_o time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n &_o such_o like_a now_o such_o tradition_n we_o condemn_v not_o but_o we_o can_v but_o dislike_v that_o whereas_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o only_o of_o arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a observation_n he_o notwithstanding_o reckon_v they_o pietatem_fw-la they_o cap._n 27_o quorum_fw-la utraque_fw-la paren_v vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la as_o have_v like_o force_n to_o piety_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o reject_v hereof_o shall_v be_v the_o habentur_fw-la the_o et_fw-la ea_fw-la damnahimus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habentur_fw-la condemn_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o which_o assertion_n m._n bishop_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o thrice_o dip_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o custom_n of_o stand_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o time_n above_o name_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v great_o amiss_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v such_o tradition_n which_o basil_n there_o be_v make_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n basils_n tradition_n if_o they_o be_v his_o concern_v not_o our_o disputation_n either_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o impugn_v we_o impugn_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n his_o pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o curtol_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o such_o other_o baggage_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o these_o romish_a traditioner_n who_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n when_o as_o in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o tradition_n those_o tradition_n be_v find_v which_o they_o especial_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o that_o name_n the_o father_n mention_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v nothing_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n with_o the_o father_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o beadroll_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o forsooth_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v arbitretur_fw-la say_v hieron_n ad_fw-la lucin_n vnaequae_fw-la que_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundeâ—_n in_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiâ—rum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o it_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n and_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v apostolic_a law_n this_o be_v indeed_o their_o custom_n whatsoever_o observation_n they_o have_v to_o term_v they_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o apostolic_a tradition_n howsoever_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a presumption_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o hierome_n there_o show_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o legimus_fw-la of_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dictus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la to_o credentes_fw-la teiunasse_n legimus_fw-la not_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o with_o he_o the_o faithful_a do_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o hierome_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o agg._n cap._n 1_o quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la râ—periunt_fw-la &_o contingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o thing_n man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n devise_v and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o as_o for_o damascene_fw-la who_o m._n bishop_n allege_v last_o we_o hold_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n without_o any_o qualification_n be_v a_o notable_a idol-monger_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o idolatry_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n m._n bishop_n commit_v much_o oversight_n to_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o man_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v not_o but_o be_v partial_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o write_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o one_o string_n more_o to_o play_v upon_o s._n paul_n command_v timothy_n say_v he_o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_a gospel_n s._n paul_n word_n be_v these_o 3.2_o these_o 2._o tim._n 3.2_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o he_o will_v timothy_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o instruct_v some_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o instruct_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v m._n bishop_n when_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o
and_o skill_n in_o discern_v do_v teach_v so_o testify_v s._n augustine_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la faust_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a heart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o r._n abbot_n that_o which_o m._n perkins_n here_o say_v have_v his_o proper_a use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o be_v from_o our_o infancy_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o simple_o and_o without_o controversy_n or_o question_n take_v the_o scripture_n presume_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o find_v therein_o a_o spirit_n so_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o great_a a_o majesty_n in_o so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o thing_n so_o correspondent_a to_o those_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o 2.14.15_o which_o rom._n 2.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v natural_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o confirm_v by_o light_n of_o education_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o we_o resolve_v and_o full_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v that_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o presume_v of_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n have_v a_o inward_a testimony_n and_o conviction_n to_o draw_v from_o we_o the_o assent_n &_o unmoveable_o to_o ground_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o this_o seem_v to_o master_n bishop_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a observation_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v scarce_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o this_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n sufficient_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v evict_v itself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a which_o origen_n say_v that_o conscriptos_fw-la that_o origen_n de_fw-fr princip_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o siquis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o reverentia_fw-la qua_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la prophetica_fw-la dicta_fw-la consideret_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la dum_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o diligentius_fw-la intuetur_fw-la cerium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la diviniore_fw-it spiramine_fw-la mentem_fw-la sensumque_fw-la pulsatus_fw-la agnoscet_fw-la non_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatos_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la legit_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la sermon_n &_o ex_fw-la semetipso_fw-la sentiet_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la arte_fw-la nec_fw-la mortal_n eloquio_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la cothurno_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptos_fw-la he_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_v thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o by_o tell_v but_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o eius_fw-la of_o aug._n in_o psal_n 80._o est_fw-la in_o scripture_n nostris_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la &_o sanitas_fw-la in_o pennis_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n thereof_o even_o by_o it_o own_o light_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v that_o that_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o which_o m._n perkins_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o 12.10_o of_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.10_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o import_v a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a dexterity_n in_o spy_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o counterfeit_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.12_o faithful_a 1._o cor._n 2.12_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.27_o say_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 4.5_o i_o ver._n 4.5_o they_o know_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 14._o stranger_n ver._n 14._o i_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o again_o he_o say_v 7.17_o say_v cap._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o 1.9_o that_o col._n 1.9_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v general_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o colossian_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v phil._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v namely_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v advertisement_n of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o advertisement_n it_o seal_v and_o confirm_v while_o have_v testify_v otherwhere_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v thereby_o some_o doctrine_n in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v of_o another_o stamp_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n find_v to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n we_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o another_o pen_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o carry_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o other_o book_n yet_o in_o their_o defect_n we_o full_o apprehend_v that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a majesty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o we_o may_v profitable_o read_v they_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o we_o can_v secure_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o simplicity_n without_o further_a question_n many_o thousand_o receive_v the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o grow_v thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la genâ—_n
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la baâ—ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la taâ—â—n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempliâ—m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
to_o unbeliever_n only_o by_o their_o default_n and_o therefore_o only_o accidental_o and_o respective_o be_v so_o call_v set_v aside_o the_o respect_n and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o call_v so_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o importunity_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o strife_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o term_v for_o they_o who_o give_v this_o name_n give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o deprave_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n when_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o judgement_n but_o rather_o be_v themselves_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n seek_v by_o this_o pretence_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o herein_o they_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o 119.104.105_o we_o psal_n 119.104.105_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v understanding_n to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n froward_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o strive_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n clear_v those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o strive_v revincibiles_fw-la strive_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v videntur_fw-la illis_fw-la materias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la subministrasse_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la revincibiles_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o question_n and_o controversy_n soon_o end_v but_o where_o there_o be_v frowardness_n and_o selfewill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n howsoever_o there_o be_v apparent_a conviction_n to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v much_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scirpture_n let_v that_o mean_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o tradition_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n keep_v their_o wont_n that_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v yet_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o step_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a interpret_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o it_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v who_o expound_v the_o right_a way_n m._n perkins_n bring_v they_o in_o play_v their_o old_a trump_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o allegation_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n record_v that_o traeditionem_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traeditionem_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o own_o meaning_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o use_v such_o other_o like_o help_n as_o the_o scripture_n yield_v with_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n notable_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o if_o m._n perkins_n hereby_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n that_o every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v with_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o after_o so_o long_a study_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o do_v know_v thus_o he_o set_v up_o a_o s._n quintin_n for_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o very_o valiant_o in_o run_v at_o it_o but_o where_o do_v m._n perkins_n profess_v this_o effect_n of_o those_o three_o rule_n with_o every_o christian_a man_n every_o simple_a man_n nay_o where_o do_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a he_o set_v down_o those_o rule_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v thereby_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n but_o be_v he_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n use_v this_o direction_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o enable_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o fantastical_a paradox_n gather_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o upon_o m._n perkins_n when_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o of_o m._n perkins_n speech_n one_o way_n than_o it_o do_v of_o his_o the_o other_o way_n as_o for_o his_o question_n why_o the_o lutheran_n notwithstanding_o these_o rule_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o question_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n then_o wit_n we_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o rule_n &_o direction_n yet_o all_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o direction_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o heretic_n will_v dissent_v from_o they_o so_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v true_a and_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o popish_a heretic_n and_o self-willed_n lutheran_n and_o foolish_a mad_a anabaptist_n will_v dissent_v from_o us._n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o all_o these_o dissent_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o like_a will_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o party_n that_o albeit_o other_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o vary_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o rule_n that_o other_o dissent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o papist_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o whole_o detest_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v they_o home_o to_o they_o because_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 8.44_o be_v john_n 8.44_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o have_v both_o learned_a of_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o equivocation_n
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstraâ—uâ—_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manâ—â—_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nouâ—_n judeâ—_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patreâ—ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstraâ—uâ—_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n naziâ—n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insigâ—â—ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditioâ—e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la seruaâ—â—mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la prophaâ—â—â—um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o â—xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la precaâ—oâ—um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la caâ—â—â—arum_fw-la fâ—rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a wherein_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o point_n here_o handle_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o vain_a cavillation_n collect_v by_o doctor_n bishop_n seminary_n priest_n as_o out_o of_o other_o popish_a writer_n so_o special_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n for_o the_o oppugn_v thereof_o by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adver_v haeret_fw-la haereses_fw-la de_fw-la quorundam_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la valent_fw-la nihil_fw-la valentes_fw-la si_fw-la in_o benè_fw-la valentem_fw-la fidem_fw-la incurrant_fw-la anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la georg._n bishop_n 1607._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a monarch_n my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o puissant_a and_o renown_a king_n albeit_o my_o quality_n and_o gift_n be_v of_o mean_a sort_n and_o worth_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v thereupon_o presume_v thus_o often_o to_o solicit_v your_o majesty_n acceptation_n of_o my_o foretimely_a and_o undigested_a fruit_n yet_o since_o this_o business_n be_v by_o your_o majesty_n appointment_n first_o command_v and_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v already_o become_v sacred_a unto_o you_o the_o remainder_n can_v not_o in_o duty_n be_v recommend_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o same_o most_o benign_a and_o fosterous_a aspect_n of_o your_o royal_a grace_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v indevor_v to_o clear_v those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o doctor_n bishop_n malevolent_a breath_n out_o of_o the_o foggy_a vapour_n of_o their_o romish_a filthy_a lake_n have_v blow_v among_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o your_o highness_n whereinto_o he_o have_v contrive_v in_o a_o generality_n very_o many_o malicious_a and_o blind_a cavil_n whereby_o he_o will_v persuade_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o your_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o first_o approve_v truth_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n i_o have_v labour_v the_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n wherein_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o particular_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n which_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o so_o i_o have_v study_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v have_v very_o slender_a and_o weak_a support_n that_o his_o fortification_n of_o defence_n be_v but_o earth_n and_o clay_n and_o his_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o as_o straw_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o write_v a_o book_n than_o conscience_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o inhabilitie_n of_o he_o but_o to_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n therein_o reader_n therein_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n have_v indeed_o transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n disputation_n who_o be_v now_o become_v their_o common_a oracle_n and_o the_o chief_a fountain_n whereat_o they_o all_o draw_v which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o doctor_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n late_o carry_v with_o that_o importunate_a fury_n against_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v be_v in_o that_o cause_n a_o principal_a undertaker_n above_o the_o rest_n shall_v notwithstanding_o now_o be_v content_a to_o grace_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o armoury_n to_o fight_v against_o us._n but_o it_o have_v well_o enough_o appear_v that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n wherein_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n albeit_o they_o have_v discover_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v so_o whole_o compose_v of_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n as_o shall_v just_o cause_v all_o man_n to_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o again_o to_o the_o feather_v of_o one_o wing_n and_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o like_o 15.4_o like_o judg._n 15.4_o samson_n fox_n tail_n to_o tail_n their_o rancour_n inward_o continue_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o one_o with_o good_a countenance_n behold_v the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o carry_v fire_n betwixt_o they_o to_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fire_n notwithstanding_o we_o hope_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o your_o majesty_n religious_a and_o godly_a care_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o gunpowder_n against_o the_o wind_n return_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v kindle_v for_o although_o the_o endeavour_n of_o these_o malignant_a spirit_n seem_v apparent_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n 4.6_o beginning_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o evil_n that_o thereout_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o further_a good_a the_o same_o god_n even_o now_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v for_o evil_a it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n more_o instant_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v occasion_v more_o careful_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n the_o desire_n of_o many_o people_n enkindle_v to_o find_v certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o question_v and_o though_o some_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v but_o etc._n but_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n auolent_a quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n have_v but_o want_v wind_n to_o blow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o floor_n yet_o many_o more_o by_o the_o display_v and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o impostor_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v learn_v the_o more_o deep_o to_o detest_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n while_o they_o see_v the_o poison_a and_o deadly_a fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o ground_n which_o since_o they_o have_v be_v grow_v to_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a ripeness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v their_o time_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o happy_o begin_v we_o hope_v shall_v under_o your_o majesty_n government_n much_o more_o prosperous_o succeed_v and_o that_o god_n will_v go_v forward_o to_o shake_v off_o 33._o off_o deut._n 32_o 32_o 33._o the_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o gather_v thereof_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o majesty_n have_v see_v and_o must_v expect_v yet_o further_o to_o see_v 12.7_o see_v apoc._n 12.7_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o brimstone_n lake_n cast_v out_o malice_n &_o slander_n as_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o enrage_a because_o he_o conceive_v in_o likelihood_n 12._o likelihood_n ver_fw-la 12._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v which_o shall_v 51.6.11_o shall_v jere._n 51.6.11_o bring_v upon_o babel_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a his_o word_n the_o lord_n hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o that_o that_o 17.4_o that_o apoc._n 17.4_o purple_a harlot_n first_o found_v in_o blood_n and_o parricide_n and_o have_v since_o by_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_v after_o blood_n make_v herself_o the_o slaughter_n house_n 18.24_o house_n ibid._n 18.24_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n may_v of_o her_o own_o child_n drink_v blood_n her_o belly_n full_a that_o 20._o that_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o heaven_n may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o
very_o shameful_a and_o miserable_a shift_n to_o give_v show_n of_o answer_n to_o it_o do_v thou_o learn_v hereby_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o thus_o triumph_v in_o the_o adversary_n own_o camp_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o book_n insult_v over_o they_o while_o either_o perforce_o they_o subscribe_v it_o or_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o distress_v to_o resist_v or_o stand_v against_o it_o take_v no_o offence_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fight_n because_o the_o order_n must_v stand_v which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o she_o and_o thou_o betwixt_o her_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v 3.2_o want_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a man_n 4.2_o man_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n with_o who_o no_o evidence_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o oppugn_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o absurdity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o wicked_a cain_n towards_o his_o brother_n abel_n who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n personal_o speak_v to_o he_o can_v not_o divert_v from_o that_o malice_n whereby_o he_o have_v intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o succession_n whereof_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o neither_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v with_o he_o can_v any_o way_n move_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v against_o he_o still_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o and_o never_o cease_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o end_v the_o quarrel_n and_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mad_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o church_n they_o go_v on_o still_o to_o make_v of_o religion_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o with_o impudent_a face_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o howsoever_o in_o plain_a word_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o we_o yet_o in_o meaning_n they_o be_v against_o us._n and_o sure_o incredible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o that_o man_n have_v use_n of_o wit_n and_o will_n shall_v dare_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v to_o mock_v and_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o abomination_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o lame_a distinction_n which_o stand_v one_o leg_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o quite_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o though_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n do_v apparent_o contradict_v they_o as_o if_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v not_o his_o adultery_n with_o a_o christian_a woman_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n or_o the_o drunkard_n shall_v allege_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o of_o his_o drunkenness_n but_o only_o of_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v their_o drink_n how_o many_o distinction_n have_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o answer_n now_o what_o heresy_n what_o idolatry_n what_o damnable_a fancy_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o find_v mean_n for_o their_o defence_n if_o this_o licentious_a kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o device_n may_v take_v place_n if_o these_o mockery_n be_v deem_v intolerable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o impiety_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o dally_v with_o and_o to_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o hate_v and_o shun_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n and_o the_o bear_v the_o stake_n what_o a_o work_n do_v they_o make_v how_o many_o device_n do_v they_o use_v how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o apprehend_v every_o pretence_n to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o rest_v their_o faith_n there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v move_v at_o such_o bug_n and_o scarecrow_n wherewith_o these_o malignant_a adversary_n seek_v to_o fright_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v to_o have_v thou_o rather_o to_o continue_v upon_o their_o stink_a dunghill_n then_o to_o gather_v the_o sweet_a and_o delightsome_a flower_n that_o yield_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n assure_v thyself_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v speak_v partial_o and_o may_v deceive_v thou_o yet_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o adversary_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o they_o pretend_v great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o thou_o to_o forbear_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o wash_v thyself_o in_o the_o shallow_a place_n of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v also_o gulf_n and_o depth_n the_o bottom_n whereof_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v doctorum_fw-la sound_v august_n epis_fw-la 3._o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la familiaris_fw-la amicus_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n austin_n vivendi_fw-la austin_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertae_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o which_o be_v contain_v or_o find_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n god_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o gloss_v or_o guile_n to_o the_o hart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a omnes_fw-la unlearned_a hieron_n in_o psal_n 86._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la not_o that_o a_o few_o say_v hierome_n but_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v natet_fw-la be_v gregor_n ad_fw-la leand._n de_fw-fr expose_v lib._n job._n flwius_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la a_o river_n say_v gregory_n wherein_o both_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v accedat_fw-la swim_v august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a ca_fw-mi 6._o planè_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la pie_n ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o temper_v say_v saint_n austin_n again_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o then_o seek_v to_o bar_v thou_o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n what_o can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o martion_n the_o tertul._n contra_fw-la martion_n sepia_n or_o cuttlefish_n tertullian_n say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v cast_v about_o he_o a_o black_a inky_a matter_n wherewith_o he_o darken_v the_o water_n that_o the_o fisherman_n can_v see_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n seek_v to_o compass_v themselves_o about_o with_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v descry_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o damnable_a if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v view_v and_o survey_v by_o
diverse_a reason_n huddle_v up_o in_o one_o but_o all_o of_o little_a moment_n for_o all_o these_o everal_a faculty_n which_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o do_v high_o recommend_v his_o most_o singular_a bounty_n towards_o his_o follower_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a prerogative_n the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o now_o i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v change_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n nor_o add_v any_o contrary_n unto_o they_o but_o may_v well_o enact_v and_o establish_v some_o other_o conformable_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o that_o power_n be_v grant_v of_o god_n to_o every_o sovereign_a governor_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o to_o attribute_v power_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v under_o christ_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n but_o to_o glorify_v he_o much_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o absurd_a illation_n be_v that_o from_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n which_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o pseudochrist_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o master_n spoil_v himself_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n by_o appoint_v a_o steward_n over_o his_o household_n or_o a_o porter_n at_o his_o gate_n he_o must_v be_v both_o master_n and_o man_n to_o belike_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n r._n abbot_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o well_o enjoy_v his_o wit_n that_o will_v write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o write_v he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o although_o by_o a_o apish_a limitation_n of_o the_o foolery_n of_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v of_o many_o fashion_n and_o sort_n by_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o by_o term_n of_o division_n and_o subdivision_n yet_o he_o see_v and_o they_o all_o see_v and_o by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o appear_v to_o their_o exceed_a great_a grief_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o great_a uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n as_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confederacy_n and_o band_v of_o themselves_o against_o religion_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o more_o material_a difference_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o us._n he_o that_o will_v follow_v m._n bishop_n vein_n may_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o public_o maintain_v that_o etc._n that_o const_n â—â—tiens_fw-la council_z sess_v 11._o perâ—nâ—cuâ—â—_n dixit_fw-la asseruit_fw-la dogmati_fw-la zavit_fw-la &_o adstruxit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n no_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v with_o his_o body_n as_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pope_n christo_fw-la pope_n bale_n de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n in_o leo_n 10._o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la coetui_fw-la nostro_fw-la profuit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la leo_n the_o ten_o that_o hold_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tenetur_fw-la of_o sess_n 4._o generali_fw-la concilio_fw-la quilibet_fw-la cuiuscunq_fw-fr status_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tenetur_fw-la constance_n maintain_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n decree_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o they_o oribotanus_fw-la they_o erasus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la oper_n hilarâ—_n asseveraus_fw-la virginem_fw-la matren_n immunem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originis_fw-la apud_fw-la dominicales_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la scoustas_fw-la oribotanus_fw-la that_o hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o hold_v 3_o hold_v thom._n aquin_n p._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o send_v 4._o do_v 13._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o dog_n eat_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v as_o supra_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la aquinas_n report_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dog_n or_o the_o mouse_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n straightways_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o pigh_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la catharin_n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n who_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o fellow_n do_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o antididag_n the_o colon._n in_o antididag_n divine_n of_o colein_n who_o with_o instif_a with_o pigh_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o instif_a pighius_fw-la hold_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o formal_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 9_o of_o osor_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib_n 9_o osorius_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o 6._o of_o baron_fw-fr annal_n lib._n 6._o caesar_n baronius_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 8._o of_o alfon_n adver_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o &_o 8._o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o affirm_v he_o can_v err_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v 29._o maintain_v declarat_fw-la saecerd_v ad_fw-la clement_n 8._o pag._n 29._o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o stew_n be_v as_o lawful_a at_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o secular_o that_o condemn_v these_o for_o wicked_a and_o false_a position_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o 1._o of_o dureus_fw-la contra_fw-la whitaker_n lib._n 1._o dureus_n the_o jesuite_n defend_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o religion_n of_o 3._o of_o andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 3._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n i_o may_v lead_v he_o along_o through_o bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o show_v how_o he_o allege_v two_o three_o four_o and_o sometime_o more_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o sundry_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o or_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o man_n may_v have_v private_a opinion_n and_o follower_n therein_o which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o currant_n and_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sort_n their_o 7._o their_o alfon_n de_fw-fr caestro_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o thomist_n and_o scotist_n and_o occamist_n have_v be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o
blot_v out_o that_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n because_o then_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a which_o before_o have_v be_v heathen_a so_o that_o unto_o the_o party_n pagan_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v these_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o also_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v convince_v for_o it_o have_v that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 6._o verse_n 6._o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n draw_v any_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n but_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o her_o best_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o harlot_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o slaughter_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o full_o gorge_v with_o that_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a blood_n again_o that_o whore_n be_v expound_v 18._o verse_n 18._o to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v such_o sovereign_a commandment_n over_o many_o king_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o take_v kingdom_n not_o proper_o for_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o some_o shifter_n do_v be_v to_o fly_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o fantastical_a and_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v pag._n 5._o that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n he_o both_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o will_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v word_n speak_v of_o rome_n above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o err_v foul_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particle_n for_o first_o touch_v princely_a dominion_n the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v then_o all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o england_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o proconsul_n and_o other_o principal_a officer_n in_o all_o those_o country_n draw_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o in_o money_n and_o many_o other_o commodity_n out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o princely_a dominion_n and_o magnifical_a state_n it_o surmount_v ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o degree_n and_o as_o for_o persecution_n the_o empire_n slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o reprobate_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v some_o skill_n in_o oratory_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v learn_v one_o precept_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o extenuation_n or_o diminution_n to_o give_v semblance_n of_o make_v light_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v therewith_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v gall_v with_o they_o and_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o lesson_n he_o make_v good_a use_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o wit_n yeâ—_n fresh_a he_o go_v somewhat_o beyond_o it_o and_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o m._n perkins_n propound_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prologue_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11.19_o we_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v because_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heretic_n man_n give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a sense_n obstinate_a and_o wilful_a in_o their_o wicked_a fancy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v 11._o be_v tit._n 3_o 11._o condemn_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o direct_v that_o admonition_n as_o a_o caveat_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o wise_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n and_o sight_n there_o be_v that_o probability_n thereof_o as_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v have_v make_v m._n bishop_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o to_o surcease_v from_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o rest_n special_o see_v that_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o minion_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o glorious_o he_o carry_v himself_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a largess_n and_o of_o give_v his_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v but_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v 25.14_o say_v prou._n 25.14_o a_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o false_a liberality_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n his_o word_n show_v more_o courage_n than_o wisdom_n and_o he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o advantage_n at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o must_v have_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a though_o not_o indeed_o so_o ancient_a writer_n and_o out_o of_o a_o learned_a troop_n of_o late_a interpreter_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o term_v they_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v mention_v that_o exposition_n for_o answer_n to_o our_o objection_n leave_v it_o and_o say_v mam_n say_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr aâ—tichrist_n cap._n 13_o secunâ—o_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o meâ—_n iudiciomeliùs_fw-la per_fw-la mercâ—â—â—em_fw-la intell_a giâ—â—_n mam_n it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o harlot_n be_v understand_v rome_n so_o have_v he_o before_o say_v that_o s._n john_n romanâ—_n john_n ibid._n cap._n 5._o explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnamquae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la call_v id_fw-la est_fw-la romanâ—_n declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o city_n that_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o rome_n the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v he_o must_v shift_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v be_v no_o shift_n yea_o and_o the_o exposition_n that_o m._n bishop_n bring_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o although_o we_o understand_v that_o babylon_n do_v import_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o corpse_n and_o society_n have_v a_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o body_n special_o be_v a_o body_n so_o confuse_v must_v needs_o be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o head_n the_o affirm_v i_o say_v of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o exclude_v rome_n from_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rome_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o society_n and_o that_o the_o head_n be_v here_o proper_o mean_v be_v invincible_o manifest_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o 17.2_o of_o apoc._n 14.8_o &_o 17.2_o she_o that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v make_v drink_v by_o she_o but_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o point_n s._n austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n divide_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n by_o 61._o by_o august_n in_o psal_n 26._o &_o 61._o
in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloâ—â—aâ—imur_fw-la the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o neither_o will_v we_o presume_v of_o this_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o hereby_o let_v it_o appear_v who_o best_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_a author_n again_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n whereas_o we_o make_v it_o a_o appellative_a but_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o irenaeus_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o name_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n import_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n make_v 666._o make_v Ï„._n 300._o Ï‚._n 5._o â—_o 10._o Ï„._n 300._o α._n 1._o Ï…._n 50._o  _fw-fr 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o likely_a word_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o but_o as_o they_o yield_v themselves_o most_o convenient_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o that_o name_n be_v est_fw-la be_v omnium_fw-la nominum_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la magis_fw-la side_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o help_v m._n bishop_n nothing_o because_o that_o name_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n light_v full_o upon_o himself_o for_o titan_n as_o irenaeus_n note_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o differentia_fw-la himself_o decretal_a gregor_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v ca._n solitae_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o he_o titan_n be_v a_o name_n apply_v to_o idol_n say_v irenaeus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o a_o idol_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n like_o a_o idol_n bedeck_v like_o a_o idol_n public_o adore_v and_o worship_v like_o a_o idol_n titan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o name_n contain_v ostentation_n of_o revenge_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o more_o proud_o vaunt_a revenge_n then_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o stile_n against_o such_o as_o offend_v he_o usual_o be_v this_o generali_fw-la this_o 25._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o accurse_v aebolendam_fw-la accurse_v decretal_a de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la aebolendam_fw-la we_o bound_v he_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n passim_fw-la curse_n extravag_n de_fw-fr offic_n delegati_fw-la cap._n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n have_v make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o revenge_n but_o of_o this_o name_n also_o irenaeus_n will_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o four_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o with_o this_o direction_n that_o prophatiae_fw-la that_o certius_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la prophatiae_fw-la the_o sure_a way_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n now_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n have_v make_v that_o clear_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o some_o do_v conjecture_v then_o and_o can_v but_o conjecture_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o 13.18_o of_o apoc._n 13.18_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n afterward_o in_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n many_o thing_n be_v further_o add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o now_o there_o we_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 17.9.10_o be_v apoc._n 17.9.10_o a_o king_n that_o be_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o high_a governor_n of_o a_o state_n we_o know_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o country_n or_o place_n or_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o name_n king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o french_a king_n the_o spanish_a king_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v likewise_o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n must_v take_v his_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n over_o which_o he_o reign_v the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v 9.18_o be_v ver._n 9.18_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n reign_v then_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n therefore_o must_v have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o name_n that_o he_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a or_o roman_a full_o express_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o but_o to_o give_v we_o yet_o further_o light_a it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 9.10_o be_v ver._n 9.10_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v together_o with_o 18._o with_o verse_n 18._o the_o ten_o king_n to_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v divide_v the_o sixth_o king_n of_o the_o latin_v we_o have_v before_o see_v be_v the_o emperor_n so_o then_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o latin_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a name_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v turrian_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o popedom_n romanerum_fw-la popedom_n turrian_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinat_fw-la minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o regnum_fw-la romanerum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o navarre_n the_o canonist_n term_v the_o pope_n 13._o pope_n navar._n manual_n confessar_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o regem_fw-la latinorum_n the_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n thereof_o the_o pope_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v antichrist_n and_o we_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o after_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v become_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o as_o in_o the_o other_o government_n before_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o only_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o irenaeus_n err_v be_v deceive_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n more_o ready_o entertain_v sundry_a fable_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o papist_n now_o abuse_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o another_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v so_o to_o be_v w._n bishop_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o
of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o fly_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o because_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o somewhat_o also_o in_o every_o chapter_n to_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v here_o deliver_v what_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v concern_v join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o society_n protestant_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o withdraw_v us._n and_o because_o of_o this_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n i_o will_v use_v here_o their_o authority_n only_o who_o m._n perkins_n cit_v against_o us._n s_n bernard_n be_v cite_v already_o s._n irenaeus_n scholar_n of_o s._n policarpe_a and_o he_o of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o this_o church_n 3â—_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3â—_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v condescend_v and_o agree_v in_o and_o by_o which_o always_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o saint_n jerome_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v in_o participation_n join_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a fellow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v when_o the_o flood_n arise_v perish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v not_o vitalie_n i_o refuse_v meletius_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o paulinus_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n mark_v and_o embrace_v this_o most_o learned_a doctor_n judgement_n of_o join_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o his_o learned_a and_o wise_a neighbour_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o bishop_n paulinus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a mark_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o make_v his_o assure_a stay_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o unmoveable_a rock_n with_o which_o say_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n we_o be_v but_o profane_a man_n void_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o a_o word_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o antichrist_n train_n see_v how_o flat_a contrary_a this_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v to_o m._n perkins_n m._n perkins_n will_v make_v we_o of_o antichrist_n band_n because_o we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n hold_v all_o to_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o fast_o link_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o point_n every_o true_a catholic_a must_v say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o prologue_n afterward_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o show_v we_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o propose_v many_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o in_o each_o show_n in_o what_o point_v we_o consent_v together_o and_o in_o what_o we_o differ_v i_o mean_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n although_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o disorderly_a one_o as_o well_o to_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o to_o disprove_v their_o error_n as_o also_o to_o establish_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n with_o all_o simplicity_n of_o language_n and_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n will_v permit_v yet_o i_o hope_v with_o that_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o mean_a learned_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o with_o such_o substance_n of_o proof_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o more_o judicious_a to_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v principal_o dedicate_v may_v not_o contemn_v it_o r._n abbot_n what_o the_o deal_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o m._n bishop_n on_o each_o part_n have_v be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o examine_v of_o both_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v acknowledge_v m._n perkins_n fidelity_n of_o allegation_n true_a construction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o make_v all_o man_n jealous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o see_v hierom_n of_o old_a have_v give_v light_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o there_o can_v be_v thencefoorth_o no_o other_o rome_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o but_o only_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v it_o i_o presume_v as_o a_o warn_n from_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o eschew_v the_o filthy_a fornication_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o unclean_a strumpet_n and_o will_v deride_v the_o silliness_n of_o those_o collection_n whereby_o m._n bishop_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n that_o of_o late_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o their_o most_o innocent_a blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a impudency_n and_o remorseless_a malice_n of_o these_o notorious_a hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o blood_n of_o they_o shed_v by_o we_o as_o be_v of_o we_o by_o they_o in_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v it_o innocent_a blood_n they_o themselves_o m._n bishop_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o fellow_n secular_o by_o their_o proctor_n quodlibetâ—_n proctor_n watson_n quodlibetâ—_n watson_n have_v clear_v the_o state_n as_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n against_o the_o jesuite_n as_o immediate_a actor_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n by_o that_o quarrel_n of_o they_o against_o the_o jesuite_n to_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v still_o devise_v &_o practise_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o the_o compass_n and_o achieve_v of_o their_o traitorous_a design_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fact_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n and_o therefore_o what_o conscience_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o this_o lewd_a hireling_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o renew_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o state_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n but_o mere_o religion_n towards_o god_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o quarrel_n many_o more_o will_v have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v save_v only_o for_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o trespass_v the_o law_n live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o full_o with_o we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v m._n bishop_n will_v now_o tell_v we_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o warrant_v our_o join_n with_o
by_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v many_o good_a motion_n for_o as_o our_o spirit_n give_v life_n unto_o our_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o free_a will_n r._n abbot_n we_o be_v so_o to_o affirm_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o may_v make_v good_a what_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v it_o which_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o make_v faith_n precedent_n in_o time_n to_o justification_n and_o grace_n m._n perkins_n just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.24_o say_v joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o this_o place_n m._n perkins_n allude_v though_o he_o quote_v it_o not_o but_o m._n bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o place_n his_o answer_n be_v a_o simple_a shift_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o we_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n because_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v 6.53_o say_v joh._n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o so_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o false_a as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n and_o many_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v long_o after_o and_o will_n m._n bishop_n exclude_v any_o faithful_a that_o after_o this_o time_n die_v before_o that_o institution_n from_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o christ_n here_o recommend_v for_o the_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o infant_n that_o bedâ—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ex_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi ad_fw-la infant_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o one_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v find_v that_o already_o which_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v 10.3.4_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n not_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n annot._n 1._o cor._n 10._o rhemiste_n for_o a_o shift_n expound_v it_o but_o nos_fw-la but_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o spiritualem_fw-la eandem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o nos_fw-la for_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la penitent_n c._n 1._o eundem_fw-la non_fw-la invento_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la i_o find_v not_o say_v s._n austin_n how_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o eat_v therefore_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o import_v any_o thing_n tie_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o that_o text_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n mean_v the_o same_o as_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v s._n austin_n by_o the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o manducat_fw-la other_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 25._o crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la ibid._n tract_n 26._o hortans_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoâ—_n est_fw-la manducare_fw-la pâ—nem_fw-la viwm_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n manducat_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v that_o this_o hauriebatur_fw-la this_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la fide_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la non_fw-la corpore_fw-la hauriebatur_fw-la spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o body_n now_o if_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v import_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o m._n perkins_n proof_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o vain_a man_n to_o give_v so_o vain_a a_o answer_n without_o any_o proof_n thereof_o at_o all_o without_o doubt_v 6.54_o doubt_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o no_o man_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v whosoever_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v but_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.22_o that_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v say_v if_o any_o believe_v upon_o who_o there_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god_n the_o proof_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v very_o simple_a and_o slender_a first_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 10.13_o paul_n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o of_o justification_n we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n purposely_o mean_v thereof_o for_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n touch_v not_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n but_o import_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o according_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v preserve_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o precedence_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o priority_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n avouch_v that_o prayer_n go_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o justification_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o false_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n without_o vulgat_fw-la without_o zach._n 12.10_o vulgat_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n without_o 4.6_o without_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o but_o by_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o because_o sanctification_n be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n it_o must_v follow_v also_o that_o justification_n go_v before_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 24_o say_v esa_n 6â—_n 24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o let_v m._n bishop_n order_n the_o matter_n how_o
leave_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o whether_o hope_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n word_n be_v plain_o these_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v this_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o hope_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o act_n we_o enjoy_v it_o in_o expectation_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o 3.7_o that_o tit._n 3.7_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n as_o touch_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v inheritor_n thereof_o and_o hence_o do_v s._n austin_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o many_o time_n he_o use_v by_o distinction_n of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o or_o in_o real_a be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v direct_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n seculi_fw-la apostle_n aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 8._o primittat_fw-la sp_z nunc_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la iam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la reipsa_fw-la facta_fw-la sumas_fw-la in_fw-la cateris_fw-la verò_fw-la spe_fw-la sicut_fw-la salui_fw-la sicut_fw-la innovati_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la re_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quia_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la salus_fw-la ideò_fw-la nonâ—um_fw-la plenè_fw-la innovati_fw-la nondum_fw-la etiam_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la filii_fw-la seculi_fw-la we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o we_o be_v reipsa_fw-la indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o spe_fw-la in_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v renew_v so_o be_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o reipsa_fw-la indeed_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n again_o he_o say_v renovatus_fw-la say_v ibid_fw-la cap._n 10._o homo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la iam_fw-la et_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regeneratione_n spirituali_fw-la renovatus_fw-la a_o man_n whole_o in_o hope_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o act_n or_o in_o deed_n be_v renew_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n spe_fw-la wrinkle_n epist_n 57_o tunc_fw-la perficietur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quò_fw-la nunc_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la then_o shall_v that_o be_v perform_v indeed_o to_o which_o now_o by_o profit_v we_o walk_v in_o hope_n thus_o of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o set_v we_o together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n spe_fw-la place_n de_fw-fr bapt_a count_n donat._n lib._n 1._o c_o 4._o nondum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o real_o but_o in_o hope_n sumus_fw-la hope_n in_o psal_n 37._o re_fw-mi sumus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la filii_fw-la irae_fw-la spe_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la real_o we_o be_v yet_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n say_v he_o but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v not_o so_o esto_fw-la so_o jbid._n gaude_n te_fw-la redemptum_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la re_fw-la spe_fw-la securus_fw-la esto_fw-la rejoice_v that_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v redeem_v not_o yet_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o real_a effect_n but_o in_o hope_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n name_v not_o hope_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o real_o of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v embrace_v and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o hope_n import_v some_o former_a ground_n or_o cause_n from_o whence_o we_o conceive_v our_o hope_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o expect_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o because_o we_o hope_v thus_o m._n bishop_n have_v neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o give_v warrant_n that_o either_o hope_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n f_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v 20._o show_v cap._n 3._o secâ—_n 20._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o believe_v shall_v come_v unto_o us._n 26._o w._n bishop_n to_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o join_v here_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reserve_v the_o rest_n unto_o that_o place_n wherein_o master_n perkins_n cit_v some_o for_o he_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o valiant_a martyr_n saint_n ignatius_n of_o our_o justification_n write_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n be_v faith_n philip._n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o both_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o do_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a clement_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v faith_n go_v before_o strom._n lib._n 2._o strom._n but_o fear_n do_v build_v and_o charity_n bring_v to_o perfection_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v these_o word_n mat._n hom._n 70._o in_o mat._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v trust_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o do_v he_o both_o exhort_v the_o infidel_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v well_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o protestant_n &_o say_v hypognos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hypognos_fw-la hear_v o_o foolish_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v be_v by_o grace_n prepare_v and_o not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v not_o because_o by_o they_o or_o such_o like_a man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o 14._o de_fw-fr side_n &_o oper_n cap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o by_o evil_a security_n they_o lose_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o m._n perkins_n teach_v be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o say_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o grace_n concur_v thereto_o as_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o rather_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o have_v that_o faith_n so_o much_o by_o they_o magnify_v and_o call_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o end_n become_v no_o true_a cause_n at_o all_o non_fw-la cenditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o a_o bare_a condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n let_v he_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n who_o instrument_n faith_n be_v and_o choose_v whether_o he_o have_v leifer_n to_o have_v charity_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n r._n abbot_n of_o his_o five_o proof_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o two_o first_o be_v sure_o put_v in_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o room_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o although_o we_o defend_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v faith_n only_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o heart_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o heart_n nor_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n by_o have_v a_o heart_n but_o many_o other_o member_n and_o part_n be_v require_v some_o for_o substance_n some_o for_o ornament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o
but_o god_n no_o angel_n no_o archangel_n no_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n stick_v not_o blasphemous_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o merit_v for_o aught_o he_o say_v remain_v still_o needless_a and_o causeless_a because_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o word_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n merit_n be_v inestimable_a and_o have_v deserve_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n for_o us._n which_o be_v grant_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o merit_v nay_o we_o right_o conclude_v thereof_o because_o god_n do_v nothing_o idle_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o merit_v that_o for_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n have_v already_o merit_v in_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o god_n desirous_a to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o all_o good_a work_n best_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a spur_n to_o prick_v forward_o our_o dull_a nature_n then_o to_o ordain_v and_o propose_v such_o heavenly_a reward_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o such_o as_o will_v endeavour_n to_o deserve_v they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o mark_v the_o hermit_n before_o allege_v that_o 14._o that_o marc._n herem_n supra_fw-la sect_n 14._o some_o keep_n the_o commandment_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o wage_n deserve_v or_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o these_o fail_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o here_o m._n bishop_n in_o his_o bravery_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v m._n perkins_n as_o a_o man_n much_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n mediation_n but_o if_o m._n perkins_n have_v know_v it_o in_o no_o better_a sort_n than_o he_o teach_v he_o we_o may_v have_v take_v he_o indeed_o for_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n true_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediation_n consist_v in_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v this_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o ordain_v mean_n how_o all_o mankind_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o agree_v for_o they_o be_v far_o from_o agree_v therein_o with_o we_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v or_o that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v albeit_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v free_o but_o end_n but_o rhem._n testam_fw-la explication_n of_o word_n in_o the_o end_n for_o nothing_o as_o his_o rhemish_a master_n have_v expound_v it_o and_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o we_o justify_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o work_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o add_v next_o although_o we_o require_v other_o preparation_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v 21._o have_v of_o justification_n sect._n 21._o before_o dispute_v only_o he_o think_v the_o matter_n handsome_o salve_v that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o with_o this_o juggle_a device_n he_o add_v that_o they_o as_o full_o deny_v any_o merit_n of_o we_o to_o be_v cause_n thereof_o as_o we_o do_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o absolute_o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o oppose_v each_o to_o other_o grace_n and_o merit_n but_o grace_n and_o work_n not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o 11.6_o but_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o he_o be_v but_o word_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o use_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o unskilful_a reader_n and_o to_o conceal_v that_o venom_n and_o poison_n that_o will_v otherwise_o easy_o be_v espy_v albeit_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o peccatorum_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o justificat_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la meriti_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la meretur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o preparation_n do_v justify_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n merit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o very_o untrue_o and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n m._n bishop_n affirm_v that_o they_o as_o full_o deny_v merit_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n as_o we_o do_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v we_o differ_v altogether_o for_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n require_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n where_o as_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o clear_v his_o own_o part_n with_o a_o lie_n so_o do_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n require_v no_o justice_n in_o we_o we_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o justice_n which_o god_n require_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o can_v yield_v we_o any_o merit_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o desire_v 3.9_o desire_v phil._n 3.9_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o to_o be_v accept_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o against_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 9.6_o we_o esa_n 9.6_o bear_v unto_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o become_v 17.23_o become_v john_n 17.23_o one_o with_o we_o according_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1.30_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n make_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o even_o 23.6_o even_o jerem._n 23.6_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v 71.14_o say_v psal_n 71.14_o i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o through_o christ_n merit_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n one_o part_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o through_o christ_n merit_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n but_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v false_a and_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o romish_a fancy_n which_o we_o marvel_v they_o so_o busy_v themselves_o to_o commend_v to_o other_o when_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v presume_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o m._n perkins_n by_o sound_a argument_n have_v confute_v it_o and_o m._n bishop_n be_v content_a again_o bare_o to_o affirm_v it_o without_o either_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o part_n or_o disproof_n of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v merit_v but_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o novelty_n which_o antiquity_n never_o imagine_v but_o be_v late_o devise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n do_v much_o more_o magnify_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n than_o we_o do_v and_o why_o for_o the_o great_a the_o gift_n be_v say_v he_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o gift_n be_v great_a in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la â—ffiâ—eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la conâ—ungendun_v est_fw-la uâ—runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o thâ—t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la trâ—diderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o which_o they_o very_o preach_v then_o at_o first_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o 3.1_o and_o phil._n 3.1_o sure_a way_n that_o hereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v arm_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o deceitful_a and_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o device_n under_o colour_n &_o show_v of_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o therefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v and_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v hold_v so_o to_o be_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o write_a gospel_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o thing_n for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v unto_o us._n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o nos_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 1._o paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la praeponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la valdè_fw-la congruentèr_fw-la siquidem_fw-la angeli_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la magni_fw-la tamen_fw-la seruisunt_fw-la ac_fw-la ministri_fw-la caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la paul_n here_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o just_o say_v he_o for_o angel_n albeit_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n come_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o servant_n but_o from_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o but_o let_v s._n austin_n brief_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o to_o what_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sit_fw-la refer_v august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la licet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omninò_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o command_v 〈◊〉_d command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v do_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a collection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o they_o 9_o w._n bishop_n the_o four_o testimony_n 3.16_o testimony_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n say_v and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudency_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a i_o say_v moreover_o that_o m._n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o
wicked_a gloss_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o montanist_n affirm_v that_o protulisse_fw-la that_o dicunt_fw-la paracletum_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o montano_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la euangelium_fw-la protulisse_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v more_o thing_n in_o montanus_n than_o christ_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n etc._n falsification_n haec_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la retorquere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la potius_fw-la adulteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la earum_fw-la mendacia_fw-la inferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v that_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o false_a exposition_n thereof_o be_v rather_o find_v with_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o reason_v with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o to_o no_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o hereupon_o tertullian_n refer_v man_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v to_o consider_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o have_v have_v continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o they_o by_o they_o to_o learn_v what_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o 4._o as_o supra_fw-la sect_n 4._o who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o undoubted_o nationes_fw-la undoubted_o hoc_fw-la propono_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la institutum_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la debeant_fw-la nationes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o one_o and_o certain_a thing_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o nation_n to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v christ_n undoubted_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n instituit_fw-la apostle_n duodecim_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adtegerat_fw-la destinatos_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistros_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la misit_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la praescribimus_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la quà m_fw-la quos_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o other_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o who_o christ_n appoint_v that_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o make_v know_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n be_v miserit_fw-la be_v in_o utroque_fw-la christum_fw-la reprehension_n subijcientes_n qui_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la instructos_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la simplices_fw-la apostolos_fw-la miserit_fw-la to_o reprove_v christ_n as_o send_v apostle_n either_o unsufficient_a or_o not_o deal_v simple_o and_o plain_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n he_o move_v another_o doubt_n that_o haply_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o forsake_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o traditum_fw-la that_o quid_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverinit_fw-la nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la variassedebuerat_fw-la error_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unâ—_n invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v in_o error_n light_a all_o upon_o one_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v vary_v in_o their_o error_n one_o from_o another_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o go_v but_o by_o hap_n they_o can_v all_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o what_o with_o many_o be_v find_v one_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o error_n but_o that_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o truth_n immissum_fw-la truth_n ab_fw-la excessis_fw-la revertor_n ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la &_o posteritatem_fw-la mendacitati_fw-la deputandan_n exillius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabolae_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la to_o be_v first_o and_o that_o what_o come_v in_o after_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o lie_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n wherein_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o tare_n thus_o by_o the_o order_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o that_o strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v afterward_o come_v in_o now_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v they_o etc._n they_o siquae_fw-la audent_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la ideò_fw-la videantur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditae_fw-la quia_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la possumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la acdant_fw-fr ergo_fw-la originos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evoluant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la svorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v this_o be_v very_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n deierata_fw-la apostle_n quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la apostolis_n &_o demonstratae_fw-la &_o deierata_fw-la be_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v &_o renounce_v whereof_o he_o give_v sundry_a example_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n of_o worship_v angel_n and_o such_o like_v condemn_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n futurae_fw-la apostle_n nâ—m_n &_o sic_fw-la facilitis_fw-la traducentur_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la semina_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la taedem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la expolitiores_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n rudes_fw-la habent_fw-la svam_fw-la exinde_fw-la damnationem_fw-la sive_fw-la aliae_fw-la quidem_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la posteà _fw-la oâ—oâ—tae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quasdam_fw-la ex_fw-la illu_fw-la opâ—niones_fw-la usurpaverunt_fw-la habendo_fw-la cum_fw-la eu_fw-fr consoretum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la consortium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr damnaticijs_fw-la participarentur_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la sola_fw-la praeiudicatentur_fw-la tantò_fw-la magis_fw-la adviterae_fw-la quantò_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolis_n nominâ—iae_fw-la vnde_fw-la fiâ—mâ—â—â—_n constat_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tunc_fw-la nunt_fw-la rebantur_fw-la futurae_fw-la thus_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v traduce_v while_o they_o be_v find_v either_o to_o have_v be_v then_o or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o seed_n from_o those_o that_o be_v then_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o polish_a and_o fine_v which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v yet_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a they_o have_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o then_o and_o other_o have_v since_o spring_v up_o which_o yet_o have_v borrow_v some_o opinion_n from_o they_o sure_o in_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v yet_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v prejudice_n be_v take_v against_o they_o only_o for_o their_o latter_a age_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o then_o it_o be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v hereupon_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o sundry_a particular_a church_n
etc._n church_n percurie_n ecclesias_fw-la apostolical_a apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la italiae_fw-la adiaceâ—_n hebe'_v romanam_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la aphricanis_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la contestatur_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la novit_fw-la creatorem_fw-la uniuâ—sitaâ—â—â—_n &_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n filium_fw-la creatoris_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophet_n cum_n euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la miscet_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la fidem_fw-la portat_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v still_o bishop_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o authentical_a epistle_n be_v still_o read_v as_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_o the_o ephesian_n the_o roman_n which_o together_o with_o the_o african_a church_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o derive_v that_o faith_n thus_o have_v he_o before_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n he_o thus_o labour_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v censcatur_fw-la maintain_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la omninò_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quà m_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la produxerit_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primò_fw-la omnium_fw-la omissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la a_o haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cvius_fw-la regulam_fw-la supra_fw-la edidimus_fw-la de_fw-la apostolerum_fw-la traditione_n censcatur_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o other_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o send_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o same_o word_n call_v his_o son_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n diverse_o see_v of_o the_o patriarch_n evermore_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v thencefoorth_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o rule_n he_o infer_v that_o pertiâ—ere_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adiudicetur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la regula_fw-la incedimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la constat_fw-la ratio_fw-la pro_fw-la positi_fw-la nostri_fw-la definientis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ad_fw-la eanâ—è_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n provocationem_fw-la quos_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n probamus_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la pertiâ—ere_fw-la since_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hereby_o assure_v which_o he_o have_v before_o propound_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o he_o say_v that_o sumus_fw-la that_o illic_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o scripturarun_n &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la muenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la institit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la non_fw-la potuissent_fw-la alitèr_fw-la docere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alitèr_fw-la haberent_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la decerent_fw-la sicut_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisset_fw-la succedere_fw-la corrup_n tela_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sine_fw-la corruptela_fw-la instrumentorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la integritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la compentisset_fw-la sine_fw-la integritate_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tractatur_fw-la etenim_fw-la quid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la iâ—tulimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n deprehensum_fw-la detractione_n vel_fw-la adiectione_n vel_fw-la transmutatione_n remediaremus_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suntinde_a scripturae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la sumus_fw-la antequam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliter_fw-la fuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o intend_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o have_v need_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n for_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o otherwise_o whereby_o to_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o say_v as_o their_o corrupt_v of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o have_v success_n without_o corrupt_v of_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v integrity_n or_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v with_o we_o without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v for_o in_o our_o scripture_n what_o be_v there_o contrary_a to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o bring_v in_o of_o our_o own_o that_o somewhat_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thereto_o contrary_a we_o shall_v remedy_v by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o scripture_n even_o from_o their_o beginning_n from_o they_o we_o be_v ever_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o tertullian_n in_o that_o book_n say_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o m._n bishop_n maintain_v so_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o oppugn_n and_o convince_a thereof_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tertullian_n here_o say_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o for_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v such_o whole_a book_n and_o raze_v such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o evident_o make_v against_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n intexta_fw-la inspiration_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4_o contraria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la erasit_fw-la conspirantia_fw-la cum_fw-la creatore_fw-la quaesi_fw-la ab_fw-la assertoribus_fw-la eius_fw-la intexta_fw-la but_o foist_v in_o yea_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v manifest_o decide_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o man_n satisfaction_n to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o the_o convict_a of_o they_o apostolorum_fw-la they_o ibid_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sic_fw-la semper_fw-la emendat_fw-la euangelia_fw-la dum_fw-la vitiat_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 1._o emendatores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la hereupon_o he_o refer_v man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o renowmedly_n plant_v and_o have_v successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n avouch_v against_o the_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o those_o scripture_n
must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v ult._n signify_v de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ult._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o infant_n de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la letra_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v arianum_n call_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o cont_n max._n arianum_n and_o saint_n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 4._o lady_n heresi_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o saint_n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v here_o what_o stut_n and_o stammer_n the_o man_n use_v loath_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o force_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n full_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v vivendi_fw-la allege_v aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o pertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conâ—nent_fw-la fidem_fw-la mo_z â—esque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o behaviour_n of_o life_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o some_o special_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n now_o how_o nice_o do_v m._n bishop_n mince_v the_o matter_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o simple_a christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n when_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v in_o this_o book_n to_o teach_v the_o preacher_n how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o use_n then_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n whereas_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o as_o touch_v traectavimus_fw-la touch_v spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la superiore_fw-la libro_fw-la traectavimus_fw-la hope_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a book_n then_o he_o except_v the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n and_o many_o difficulty_n which_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v when_o as_o s_n austin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o 8._o he_o suprae_fw-la sect_n 8._o before_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a we_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o they_o require_v every_o simple_a man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o succession_n from_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o device_n when_o as_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v not_o this_o answer_n in_o earnest_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v for_o the_o present_a to_o colour_v the_o matter_n howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o thrift_n to_o grant_v that_o what_o concern_v every_o simple_a christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v so_o be_v the_o mar_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o harvest_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o only_o what_o he_o lose_v here_o he_o must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o recover_v other_o where_n but_o for_o this_o lame_a answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o part_n confess_v the_o truth_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o labour_v in_o part_n to_o conceal_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o back_o he_o seek_v patronage_n from_o another_o place_n of_o austin_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n elsewhere_o do_v signify_v that_o distinction_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la but_o which_o book_n it_o be_v of_o the_o three_o he_o note_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o word_n be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n do_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n for_o have_v there_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v by_o generation_n with_o other_o point_n thereupon_o depend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v declinando_fw-la be_v august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o disputationem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la eo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la tempe_fw-la ratam_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la cauta_fw-la lau_fw-fr litur_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecipitata_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la assertio_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adinuantibuâ—_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certu_fw-la clarisquè_fw-fr documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la with_o such_o moderation_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rather_o commend_v for_o inquire_v wary_o then_o reproove_v for_o affirm_v rash_o for_o say_v he_o where_o question_n be_v of_o a_o very_a obscure_a matter_n without_o the_o help_n of_o sure_a and_o evident_a testimony_n or_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o withhold_v itself_o do_v nothing_o by_o incline_v either_o way_n but_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o posset_n further_o ibid._n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la horum_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la &_o explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorem_fw-la illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la credoquòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorun_v clarssimae_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissa_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n for_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o of_o these_o point_n mention_v before_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o make_v plain_a
yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o clear_a concern_v they_o if_o man_n without_o damage_n of_o salvation_n promise_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v saint_n austin_n mention_v difficult_a and_o hard_a question_n but_o we_o see_v withal_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o determine_n of_o any_o such_o without_o assure_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v clear_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o they_o if_o man_n and_o not_o only_o simple_a man_n without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o hereby_o than_o he_o most_o evident_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o what_o have_v not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o surcease_v from_o define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o how_o lewd_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v for_o he_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a point_n and_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o the_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n himself_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o s._n hierome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v renuimus_fw-la do_v hieron_n contra_fw-la heluid_fw-la sicut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v write_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v not_o write_v we_o reject_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v derelinqui_fw-la be_v jbid._n sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idioma_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la posset_n ambigi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la scripta_fw-la signari_fw-la cetera_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la derelinqui_fw-la the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v they_o thereby_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n austin_n say_v intelligimus_fw-la say_v august_n count_n maxim_n arian_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la aliquae_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legimus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v we_o understand_v some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v thus_o do_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n sometime_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n produce_v by_o m._n bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o although_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o jdem_fw-la de_fw-la bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o himself_o dispute_v that_o point_n against_o the_o donatist_n continual_o by_o the_o scripture_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v thereof_o say_v very_o plain_o to_o they_o vulneraretur_fw-la they_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o ne_fw-fr humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la id_fw-la agere_fw-la videar_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la ceriae_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la demonstro_fw-la quà m_fw-la rectè_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o quoquaen_fw-la schismatico_fw-la vel_fw-la heretico_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la medicina_fw-la curaret_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la separabatur_fw-la illud_fw-la auten_fw-mi quod_fw-la sanum_fw-la maneret_fw-la agnitum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la quà m_fw-la improbatum_fw-la vulneraretur_fw-la that_o i_o seem_v not_o to_o deal_v by_o humane_a argument_n namely_o for_o that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o confirm_v i_o bring_v assure_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o show_v how_o right_o and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n it_o thus_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a medicine_n shall_v cure_v that_o in_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n â—ut_v that_o which_o remain_v sound_n shall_v rather_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_a then_o by_o be_v disallow_v shall_v be_v wound_v to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soon_o after_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n he_o say_v thus_o etc._n thus_o ibid._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 23._o contrae_fw-la maendatum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la si_fw-la illic_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la pianè_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o man_n come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o there_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o show_v thus_o and_o thus_o literal_o therefore_o and_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o example_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n so_o accustom_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o mention_v thereof_o but_o yet_o show_v that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a because_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v confirm_v to_o be_v right_a sequimur_fw-la right_a ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o quia_fw-la benè_fw-la perspectis_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la litere_fw-la disputationis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la veritas_fw-la declaravit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequimur_fw-la because_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o both_o side_n of_o that_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o follow_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a which_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v repertiantur_fw-la cite_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praecepta_fw-la benè_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la repertiantur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o namely_o &_o word_n for_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n name_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o austin_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v no_o less_o but_o what_o do_v austin_n hold_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o he_o himself_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n prove_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n liberentur_fw-la scripture_n august_n epist_n 89._o dicunt_fw-la infantem_fw-la morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quoâ—â—am_fw-la
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la corâ—_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la quâ—_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
church_n now_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a &_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o present_a church_n &_o therefore_o now_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v as_o good_a a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o hear_v from_o m._n bishop_n what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereof_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a devotion_n &_o reverence_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n than_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o rest_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v now_o m._n bishop_n add_v two_o further_a exception_n against_o m._n perkins_n argument_n and_o they_o be_v such_o wise_a one_o as_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o second_o say_v he_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n perkins_n his_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o infer_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v take_v all_o together_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o say_v he_o a_o tradition_n be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n but_o what_o idle_a babble_n be_v this_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o the_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o put_v a_o case_n of_o a_o tradition_n report_v by_o one_o only_a of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v hereupon_o have_v answer_v how_o we_o can_v in_o that_o sort_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o apostolical_a but_o by_o yield_v the_o like_a credit_n to_o that_o one_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o it_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o estimation_n o_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o these_o romish_a doctor_n that_o can_v dive_v so_o deep_a into_o matter_n and_o talk_v so_o profound_o that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v term_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v it_o their_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n be_v either_o interpretative_a or_o express_a what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o must_v receive_v tradition_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o they_o require_v we_o and_o have_v not_o where_o to_o ground_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o we_o must_v give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o odious_o to_o inculcate_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o make_v the_o ridiculous_a folly_n of_o this_o wrangler_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o appear_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o this_o simplicity_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o saint_n paul_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 26.22_o say_v acts._n 26.22_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o say_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n m_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n yea_o but_o what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n forsooth_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o yea_o but_o paul_n preach_v a_o long_a while_n before_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o all_o this_o while_n what_o other_o proof_n do_v he_o use_v but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v wonderful_o harden_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o new_a decree_n but_o of_o old_a tradition_n what_o proof_n the_o apostle_n have_v or_o what_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v no_o other_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o summarie_n brief_a thereof_o he_o name_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o herewith_o he_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o to_o dally_v and_o to_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v before_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o instance_n against_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v also_o set_v forth_o his_o notable_a silliness_n and_o folly_n in_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n unwritten_a he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n 15.23_o writing_n acts._n 15.23_o they_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o speech_n when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n sure_o the_o man_n head_n be_v wonderful_a quaifie_v in_o the_o write_n hereof_o or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o trance_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v it_o to_o they_o in_o writing_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o deliver_v
&_o loquentis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la &_o audientis_fw-la animum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n go_v lame_a but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o give_v this_o confirmation_n to_o allege_v general_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v still_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v to_o chrysostome_n m._n bishop_n add_v oecumonius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o as_o they_o take_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n so_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n next_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o suspect_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o may_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cuckoo_n have_v play_v her_o part_n and_o lay_v her_o egg_n in_o basils_n nest_n that_o some_o counterfeit_n to_o grace_n himself_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o put_v to_o he_o patchery_n of_o his_o own_o device_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o other_o argument_n note_v by_o erasmus_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o make_v basil_n contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v otherwhere_o but_o even_o to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o several_a question_n of_o that_o whereof_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n several_o propound_v nothing_o the_o matter_n as_o basil_n declare_v be_v this_o sancto_fw-la this_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct._n cap._n 1._o glorificationem_fw-la absoluens_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patri_fw-la interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la ficio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la interdum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conclusion_n he_o will_v sometime_o pronounce_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o 2._o some_o cap._n 2._o affect_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n or_o arius_n blame_v he_o for_o say_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o several_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o fancy_n 3._o fancy_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o propound_v 4._o propound_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o difference_n of_o those_o syllable_n be_v observe_v this_o he_o prosecute_v 5._o prosecute_v cap._n 5._o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n propound_v his_o adversary_n objection_n sine_fw-la objection_n cap._n 6._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o son_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o by_o the_o son_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o accustom_v with_o the_o brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o 7._o that_o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o both_o those_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v overthrow_v the_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o alteration_n in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n do_v use_v this_o speech_n therefore_o even_o the_o very_a country_n clown_n say_v he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o sing_v hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n but_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v etc._n observe_v quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n take_v their_o ground_n from_o those_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v allege_v thus_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o us._n and_o to_o this_o accord_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cite_v from_o he_o that_o 5._o that_o supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10_o say_v supra_fw-la sect._n 10_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o again_o traditionibus_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 95_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o consonum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cuique_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la discat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la pretatis_fw-la pleroâ—horiam_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la assuescat_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o both_o for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n now_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o basil_n thus_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o allege_v as_o we_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o suffice_v not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o this_o contrariety_n have_v be_v small_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n of_o tradition_n whether_o they_o be_v basil_n or_o who_o soever_o if_o in_o exemplify_a the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o must_v perforce_o confess_v they_o can_v accord_v with_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a we_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v unwritten_a as_o basil_n elsewhere_o do_v who_o profess_v etc._n profess_v basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la vocibus_fw-la agraphis_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—a_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o use_v word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o term_n which_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v that_o meaning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la he_o mention_v accepimus_fw-la mention_v cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quas_fw-la traditione_n patrum_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la accepimus_fw-la speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o their_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o place_n here_o question_v he_o name_v diverse_a thing_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o we_o religious_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o therein_o such_o be_v in_o baptism_n habemus_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 27._o renuntiare_fw-la satanae_n &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v
strength_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n so_o certain_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v thereby_o against_o this_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o very_o great_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o those_o few_o which_o he_o mention_v have_v be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o time_n that_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o but_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o touch_v those_o few_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o two_o latter_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o be_v it_o so_o but_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o discern_v not_o which_o be_v undoubted_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o not_o what_o do_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 300_o year_n and_o do_v they_o know_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o book_n by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o in_o some_o place_n and_o upon_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n as_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o that_o to_o some_o such_o like_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o millenarie_a fancy_n of_o corinthus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o to_o overweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o prevail_v still_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o since_o confirm_v or_o first_o receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n hierome_n testify_v thus_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la thus_o hieron_n ad_fw-la darda_fw-it de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromiss_v illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la orientis_fw-la sed_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la retrò_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la plerique_fw-la eam_fw-la vel_fw-la barnabae_n vel_fw-la clementis_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la interest_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la viri_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la lectione_n celebretur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicam_fw-la latinorun_n consuetudo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la nec_fw-la graecorum_n quidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apocalypsim_fw-la joannis_n eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la qui_fw-la plerunque_fw-la utriusque_fw-la utuntur_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la interdum_fw-la de_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la facere_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonicis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la this_o must_v we_o say_v to_o our_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o former_a church_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o epistie_a of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o think_v it_o either_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clement_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o it_o be_v see_v it_o come_v from_o a_o special_a man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v daily_o frequent_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n receive_v it_o not_o among_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o like_a liberty_n receive_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v he_o receive_v they_o both_o not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o common_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o as_o be_v book_n canonical_a and_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o m._n bishop_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o ignorance_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o man_n word_n that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o define_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o whereas_o they_o have_v undoubted_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v question_v without_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o therefore_o which_o he_o mention_v we_o conceive_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o they_o that_o in_o their_o simplicity_n doubt_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discern_v 4.6_o discern_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n of_o life_n in_o he_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o allow_v not_o s._n augustine_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o make_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o admit_v they_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n austin_n ruffinus_n mention_v the_o book_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v voluerant_fw-la be_v ruffinan_n exposâ—symb_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fideâ—_n nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerant_fw-la canonical_a which_o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o which_o say_v he_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v other_o some_o he_o call_v etc._n call_v alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canony_n sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellaâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a book_n not_o canonical_a name_v all_o those_o which_o we_o term_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o which_o say_v he_o the_o father_n will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v which_o be_v term_v by_o they_o noluerunt_fw-la they_o cateras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n nominarunt_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la legi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la apocryphal_a writing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n such_o as_o be_v 13._o be_v sect._n 13._o before_o speak_v of_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n now_o of_o those_o three_o sort_n some_o make_v but_o only_o two_o and_o that_o diverse_o some_o reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o proper_o term_v canonical_a as_o hierome_n do_v who_o have_v reckon_v the_o same_o book_n for_o canonical_a that_o ruffinus_n do_v and_o account_v they_o in_o number_n two_o and_o twenty_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v add_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeata_fw-la fuâ—â—â—_n pariter_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la libri_fw-la viginis_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o apocryphal_a writing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n
of_o toby_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n thus_o he_o reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n under_o one_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v of_o those_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v whole_o explode_v and_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n austin_n do_v extend_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v public_o to_o be_v read_v and_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o book_n call_v ecclesiastical_a joint_o under_o that_o name_n but_o here_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v not_o proper_o use_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a of_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o those_o ecclesiastical_a book_n be_v not_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o do_v austin_n make_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n nothing_o less_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o master_n bishop_n where_o he_o set_v all_o those_o book_n down_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a he_o give_v this_o rule_n tonent_fw-la rule_n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2_o ca._n 8._o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequotur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenebit_fw-la igitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la case_z quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la caâ—_n quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la authoritatâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la tonent_fw-la in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v hold_v to_o prefer_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o catholic_a church_n before_o those_o which_o some_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o let_v he_o prefer_v those_o which_o the_o more_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v receive_v before_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o few_o and_o of_o lesser_a authority_n or_o account_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v any_o such_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v take_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v alike_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n proper_o canonical_a inasmuch_o as_o few_o or_o no_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib_n 18._o cap._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o machabaeorun_n libriquos_fw-la non_fw-la judaei_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habet_fw-la propter_fw-la quorundam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la passiones_fw-la vehemente_n atque_fw-la mirabileâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o account_n of_o their_o term_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n reckon_v for_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n who_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n strive_v even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o first_o plain_o seclude_v those_o book_n from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v seclude_v by_o the_o jew_n albeit_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a respect_n admit_v of_o they_o as_o canonical_a that_o be_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o some_o therein_o mention_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n admit_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n hierome_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v confirmandum_fw-la understand_v hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib_n solom_n sicut_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonical_a scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticâ—rum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la the_o church_n read_v they_o but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o read_v they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v be_v confirm_v also_o by_o austin_n himself_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o judaeorum_n that_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o ca._n 20._o aduersus_fw-la contradictores_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n prâ—â—eruntur_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o judaeorum_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o with_o so_o great_a strength_n or_o authority_n allege_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v us._n hereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v convince_v those_o that_o contradict_v which_o s._n austin_n acknowledge_v these_o do_v not_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n bishop_n help_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n where_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o razias_n kill_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o circumcellion_n cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o rock_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n s._n austin_n first_o condemn_v the_o fact_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n commend_v and_o then_o add_v for_o exception_n further_o etc._n further_o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la machabaeorum_n judaei_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dicens_fw-la oportebat_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la si_fw-la sobriè_fw-la legatur_fw-la vel_fw-la audiatur_fw-la maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la machabaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la lege_fw-la sicut_fw-la very_fw-la martyr_n à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la tam_fw-la indigna_fw-es atque_fw-la hâ—rrenda_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n account_v not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v special_o for_o those_o maccabee_n who_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v so_o unwoorthy_a and_o horrible_a thing_n at_o their_o persecutor_n hand_n where_o we_o see_v how_o cold_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o book_n as_o rather_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n then_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o so_o do_v that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o unprofitable_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n but_o for_o the_o story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n who_o there_o be_v record_v so_o constant_o to_o have_v suffer_v torment_n for_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o absolute_o show_v that_o those_o book_n be_v none_o of_o they_o 24.44_o they_o luk._n 24.44_o to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o call_v those_o witness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 27._o of_o ver._n 27._o all_o scripture_n thereby_o give_v full_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v no_o scripture_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v that_o s._n austin_n well_o discern_v the_o defect_n of_o these_o book_n and_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o
to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o those_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o his_o own_o word_n no_o otherwise_o therefore_o can_v he_o conceive_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o plain_o appear_v for_o that_o of_o that_o and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o that_o say_v against_o us._n and_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a place_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o it_o adhibitum_fw-la it_o aug._n the_o praeâ—â—_n sanct_n cap._n 14._o quod_fw-la à _fw-la i_o positum_fw-la fratres_fw-la istos_fw-la ita_fw-la respuisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la canonico_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a s._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v earnest_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o man_n have_v use_v to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o divine_a but_o yet_o can_v not_o express_o say_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o canonical_a book_n and_o as_o for_o those_o argument_n m._n bishop_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o book_n of_o symb_n of_o ruffinan_n exposit_n symb_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o ruffinus_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o cyril_n and_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n by_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n of_o cyril_n count_n julian_n lib._n 1._o sic_fw-la ait_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la frat_fw-la prophetico_fw-la sermone_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—epeto_fw-la sacro_fw-la scriptura_fw-la solatia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mort_fw-fr cap._n 11_o ait_fw-fr propheta_fw-la ad_fw-la angelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o ambrose_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n whereas_o hierome_n call_v those_o book_n delectetur_fw-la book_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o esdram_n &_o nehem._n nec_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la tertij_fw-la &_o quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—mnijs_fw-la delectetur_fw-la dream_n and_o wish_v no_o man_n to_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o they_o use_v these_o book_n in_o their_o sermon_n casual_o as_o we_o do_v think_v it_o not_o material_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n howsoever_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n otherwise_o therefore_o they_o cite_v they_o with_o condition_n sometime_o recipere_fw-la sometime_o hieron_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la legunus_n in_o judith_n sicut_fw-la tamen_fw-la placet_fw-la volumen_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o we_o will_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n as_o hierome_n do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o etc._n and_o origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 30._o si_fw-mi recipitur_fw-la libre_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la columna_fw-la nubis_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o though_o austin_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o authority_n shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v detract_v from_o any_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v public_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o so_o do_v which_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a worth_n judge_v thereof_o in_o effect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v now_o from_o this_o m._n bishop_n go_v to_o another_o cavil_n at_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n must_v first_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n wit_n be_v from_o home_n in_o so_o discourse_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o his_o wit_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n perkins_n say_v very_o well_o and_o true_o do_v saint_n austin_n observe_v that_o intelligas_fw-la that_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 29._o jntellectus_n merces_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergoâ—oli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la credas_fw-la sed_fw-la â—rede_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la understanding_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n seek_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v but_o first_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v understand_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v 6.69_o say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o master_n perkins_n speak_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o learner_n of_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o other_o knowledge_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o learner_n must_v believe_v there_o be_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n certain_a proposition_n and_o principle_n which_o the_o learner_n first_o accept_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o which_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o attain_v so_o to_o know_v as_o that_o if_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o know_v that_o certain_o now_o which_o he_o do_v at_o first_o believe_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n have_v it_o wrought_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v due_a and_o that_o this_o god_n undoubted_o have_v some_o way_n reveal_v wherein_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n do_v consist_v betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v testify_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 48.7_o say_v psal_n 48.7_o like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o say_v 4.42_o say_v john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n afterward_o full_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o report_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v report_v so_o that_o he_o say_v mihi_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o cant._n hom_n 2._o per_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la audivi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la autem_fw-la veni_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la credidi_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la muliò_fw-la plura_fw-la viderunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la quà m_fw-la annunciabantur_fw-la mihi_fw-la by_o they_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o with_o who_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v much_o more_o than_o before_o be_v tell_v i_o therefore_o he_o rest_v not_o his_o faith_n now_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v slide_v back_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o affirm_v yet_o he_o stand_v secure_a and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o forgo_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a approbation_n and_o warrant_v thereof_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o so_o then_o we_o rest_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o private_a spirit_n as_o master_n bishop_n idle_o and_o vain_o
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la dâ—ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
&_o mental_a reservation_n to_o lie_v to_o perjure_v &_o forswear_v themselves_o as_o for_o our_o own_o country_n we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n be_v never_o so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a among_o we_o as_o be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n among_o they_o the_o one_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o other_o if_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o garboil_n more_o than_o hellish_a or_o devilish_a among_o they_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o prejudice_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o difference_n among_o we_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o main_a matter_n among_o they_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n &_o of_o government_n and_o so_o his_o wisdom_n know_v if_o he_o listen_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o all_o accord_v in_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o let_v he_o know_v that_o we_o on_o both_o part_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o article_n among_o we_o and_o so_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v great_a question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n religion_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v able_a always_o to_o justify_v that_o in_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o so_o great_a difference_n among_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o among_o they_o but_o now_o m._n bishop_n have_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o observation_n of_o m._n perkins_n come_v himself_o to_o set_v we_o down_o a_o course_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o bestir_v his_o rhetorical_a stump_n by_o way_n of_o declamation_n to_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n judge_n be_v appoint_v and_o every_o lawmaker_n do_v ordain_v governor_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o declare_v and_o execute_v of_o his_o law_n and_o god_n take_v this_o course_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o sure_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n unprovided_a in_o this_o behalf_n where_o we_o will_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o know_v his_o meaning_n but_o will_v simple_o answer_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n have_v give_v thereto_o 4.11.12_o thereto_o ephe._n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o in_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v appoint_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o town_n and_o city_n for_o the_o resolve_v and_o decide_v of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o civil_a affair_n so_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v and_o to_o answer_v and_o resolve_v case_n and_o doubt_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n 1.9_o god_n tit._n 1.9_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n as_o god_n of_o old_a require_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v 2.7_o be_v malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o of_o these_o 20.30_o these_o acts._n 20.30_o any_o arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v warn_v 28._o warn_v ver._n 28._o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o therefore_o be_v by_o common_a sentence_n &_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v such_o that_o thereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v knowledge_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o if_o in_o the_o church_n any_o controversy_n or_o question_n depend_v part_n be_v take_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o council_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n gather_v themselves_o together_o either_o in_o lesser_a or_o great_a company_n as_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o care_n of_o godly_a christian_a prince_n that_o 8_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 17.8_o 9_o 2._o â—â—â—on_n 1â—_n 8_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n establish_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o do_v presumptuous_o oppose_v himself_o be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o contempt_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o christian_a state_n consistory_n of_o judgement_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n for_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lesser_a meeting_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a to_o a_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a or_o general_a by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v themselves_o present_a and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o moderator_n and_o after_o as_o prince_n have_v by_o their_o edict_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eloquâ—_n in_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n li_z 3._o ca._n 13._o prolatas_fw-la sententias_fw-la sensiâ—â—_n excipete_fw-it vitissim_fw-la far_o openi_fw-la virique_fw-la parit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiret_fw-la eloquâ—_n constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o sanctionem_fw-la in_o synod_n in_o trullo_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la praesidente_fw-la eodem_fw-la piâ—ssimo_fw-la impeâ—tore_fw-la etc._n etc._n convenient_a synodo_n secu_n dum_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o in_o the_o sixth_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n in_o pâ—â—tet_fw-la in_o toledan_a council_n 3._o princips_fw-mi omnes_fw-la regâ—raâ—â—â—_n svi_fw-la pontifice_v in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—â—tet_fw-la reccaredus_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o many_o prince_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n possess_v their_o several_a kingdom_n and_o state_n there_o be_v no_o expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o m._n bishop_n see_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o every_o christian_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n appoint_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v our_o sovereign_a synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a the_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o account_v so_o weighty_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v upon_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n presumptuous_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o for_o the_o exclude_v of_o his_o issue_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o cause_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o make_v these_o to_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v not_o lawgiver_n at_o all_o but_o judge_n only_o as_o therefore_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o like_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v nor_o to_o make_v any_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n even_o so_o the_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o 13.3_o not_o ezech._n 13.3_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n nor_o 23.16_o nor_o jerem._n 23.16_o to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n but_o out_o of_o
the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o make_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o he_o require_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17.11_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o audiendi_fw-la thou_o lyra._n ibid._n hic_fw-la dicit_fw-la glossa_fw-la hebraica_n si_fw-la dixerint_fw-la tibi_fw-la quòd_fw-la dextera_fw-la sit_fw-la sinistra_fw-la vel_fw-la sinistra_fw-la dextera_fw-la talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la quod_fw-la pataet_fw-la manifestè_fw-la falsum_fw-la esse_fw-la quòd_fw-la sententia_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la si_fw-la contineat_fw-la manifestè_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la errorem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la patet_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la indicalunt_n tibi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la subditur_fw-la et_fw-la docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dicunt_fw-la falsum_fw-la vel_fw-la declinem_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la the_o hebrew_n gloze_n say_v lyra_n here_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o leave_v the_o right_n this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a say_v he_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o what_o authority_n soev_a he_o be_v if_o it_o do_v manifest_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v put_v before_o in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n &_o be_v afterward_o add_v they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n false_a or_o decline_v manifest_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n there_o may_v be_v corrupt_a judge_n that_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o law_n so_o there_o may_v be_v corrupt_a man_n also_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n man_n more_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v rather_o themselves_o then_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o every_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o see_v that_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v a_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v law_n which_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v because_o his_o own_o eye_n perceive_v the_o contrary_a so_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n some_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o plain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o for_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o that_o to_o question_v the_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v collusion_n in_o which_o case_n the_o judge_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o deliver_v the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o recognoscamus_fw-la himself_o aug._n ac_fw-la bapt_v count_n donat_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o ass_n ramuâ—_fw-la fraâ—eram_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la gravius_fw-la appendamus_fw-la immâ—_n non_fw-la appendamus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la appensa_fw-la recognoscamus_fw-la not_o to_o weigh_v as_o s._n austin_n say_v but_o to_o recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o weigh_v sometime_o matter_n be_v more_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a not_o so_o much_o haply_o of_o themselves_o as_o by_o mean_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o plain_a until_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a for_o the_o explain_v and_o declare_v whereof_o the_o church_n as_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n before_o express_v and_o so_o not_o by_o mere_a authority_n but_o by_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n to_o approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o determine_v the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n reserueniâ—_n doubt_n oâ—â—gen_o in_o leâ—â—â—_n hâ—â—_n 5._o inductus_fw-la testament_n lâ—â—â—t_fw-la omne_fw-la veâ—â—un_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la deaâ—â—â—â—tinet_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o disâ—uti_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—sis_fw-la omnim_fw-la rerum_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la capi_fw-la siquid_fw-la auten_v superficerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la tertia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la debet_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la suscipi_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la superest_fw-la deo_fw-la reserueniâ—_n by_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v origen_n every_o word_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v not_o there_o ought_v not_o other_o writing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n but_o what_o remain_v we_o must_v reserve_v to_o god_n fidem_fw-la god_n idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n ho._n â—_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n habet_fw-la credit_n idem_fw-la in_o math._n tr_fw-la 25._o dibemus_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omnium_fw-la verborum_fw-la quae_fw-la proferimus_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la proffer_v sâ—â—sum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quâ—si_fw-la confirm_v entera_fw-fr queâ—_n expâ—â—â—mus_fw-la sensum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la aurum_fw-la quod-quod_a fuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la templum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancti_fw-la fiâ—arum_fw-la sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la â—uerit_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quâ—muis_fw-la adâ—â—rabâ—lis_fw-la videatur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ—â—_n cum_fw-la solum_fw-la sensum_fw-la santifiâ—are_fw-la quâ—â—_n in_o se_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o must_v say_v he_o again_o for_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v in_o teach_v bring_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o deliver_v for_o as_o all_o the_o gold_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v unholy_a so_o every_o sense_n which_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o to_o some_o it_o may_v seem_v admirable_a be_v unholy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v holy_a only_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v &_o so_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o that_o he_o that_o gainsai_v may_v be_v convict_v as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n may_v yet_o see_v &_o perceive_v that_o their_o construction_n and_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o their_o affirm_v or_o expound_v shall_v contrary_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v manifest_o teach_v &_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v against_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v sure_o as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v by_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v a_o judge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o private_a man_n by_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o case_n of_o treason_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o it_o may_v rest_v thereupon_o whether_o his_o own_o fact_n be_v treason_n or_o
not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n ridiculous_a to_o allege_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n &_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o itself_o command_v be_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v judge_n but_o tie_v to_o bound_n of_o law_n if_o the_o church_n judge_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o law_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o what_o a_o absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v further_a to_o require_v a_o judge_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n or_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o meaning_n where_o the_o law_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v devise_v to_o speak_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v 8.12_o say_v eâ—_n 8.12_o a_o confederacy_n and_o esay_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v follow_v not_o they_o that_o lead_v you_o to_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o esay_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 20._o people_n ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n when_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o 1â—_n and_o jerem_n 26_o 1â—_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n say_v another_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v ver._n 15._o this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v he_o say_v if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o surely_n none_o but_o 4._o but_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o 4._o they_o cap._n 11._o 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o judge_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v the_o judge_n 5.39_o judge_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o we_o see_v the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n under_o heaven_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o judge_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o donatist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a bishop_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o who_o do_v these_o godly_a father_n make_v the_o judge_n optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v though_o by_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v baptize_v again_o say_v inquiratur_fw-la say_v optat._n contra_fw-la parmenian_n li._n 5._o vos_fw-fr dicuis_fw-fr licèt_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la linnet_n jnter_v licâ—t_n vestrum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nestrum_fw-la â—â—tant_fw-la &_o remigrant_a animae_fw-la populorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vobis_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la contentiosi_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n te_fw-la viraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la nosessâ—nt_fw-la quia_fw-la siudijs_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la dâ—foris_fw-la quaerenâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la iudixisi_fw-la paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potesi_fw-la nosse_fw-la secreta_fw-la christianâ—â—_n si_fw-la liâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la chriâ—tuâ—i_fw-la baptisâ—atâ—_n ergo_fw-la ni_fw-fr â—â—rrâ—s_fw-la dâ—_n hac_fw-la reâ—ulâ—â—â—_n poterit_fw-la reperâ—ri_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quareâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pâ—â—â—sanus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelâ—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o euamgelio_n testamentâ—m_fw-la â—â—quâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la câ—â—â—vilut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o his_o testament_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n austin_n speak_v as_o touch_v a_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pelagian_o whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o infant_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o not_o etc._n not_o aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la iudicem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la reâ—_n mors_fw-la eius_fw-la profecerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicat_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o controversy_n require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o be_v judge_n let_v himself_o say_v what_o his_o death_n serve_v for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n or_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n know_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n already_o give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o donatist_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a because_o christ_n somewhere_o or_o other_o have_v plain_o speak_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v etc._n know_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 5._o hoc_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aeperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v before_o hand_n and_o propound_v that_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a we_o be_v to_o set_v aside_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o and_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n of_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v interpret_v both_o for_o our_o part_n and_o for_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o acute_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o people_n be_v interest_v in_o commit_v our_o disputation_n to_o such_o contention_n of_o wit_n but_o let_v the_o manifest_a truth_n cry_v and_o shine_v forth_o read_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o you_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o contentious_a man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o all_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o authority_n of_o judgement_n but_o have_v both_o appoint_a judge_n and_o prescribe_v they_o law_n whereby_o to_o judge_v only_o that_o we_o remember_v that_o 82.1_o that_o psal_n 82.1_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n among_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v he_o but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o m._n bishop_n aim_v at_o for_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o name_v sometime_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o the_o council_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o cloak-bag_n and_o the_o council_n the_o capcase_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n whither_o it_o please_v they_o because_o neither_o
church_n nor_o council_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o council_n can_v err_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v set_a aside_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v err_v this_o be_v a_o drunken_a fancy_n witless_a senseless_a such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o imagine_v or_o dream_v of_o nay_o unworthy_a whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o question_n whether_o those_o godly_a father_n approve_a it_o or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v what_o state_n be_v there_o or_o have_v be_v that_o make_v one_o man_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n he_o name_v it_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o impudent_o falsifi_v the_o story_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o a_o judge_n but_o only_o as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v expound_v 19.11_o expound_v 2._o chro._n 19.11_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v judge_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o which_o those_o cause_n be_v refer_v and_o by_o common_a consultation_n and_o judgement_n thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o sentence_n according_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o to_o say_v i_o determine_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v 26.66_o say_v mat._n 26.66_o what_o think_v you_o as_o be_v to_o have_v consent_n of_o the_o rest_n before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sentence_n therefore_o moses_n set_v all_o down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o 17.8.9_o many_o deut._n 17.8.9_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n only_o because_o the_o sentence_n in_o common_a agree_v upon_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o chief_a therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 12._o add_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n as_o touch_v civil_a cause_n for_o we_o see_v these_o two_o plain_o distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o small_a kingdom_n have_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o to_o one_o shall_v be_v commit_v a_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o do_v they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o they_o tell_v we_o much_o of_o peter_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o attribute_v to_o peter_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v we_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n that_o that_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n sure_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v as_o peter_n be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n since_o the_o world_n be_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o rakehell_n and_o hellhound_n such_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o have_v be_v among_o they_o man_n that_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o own_o story_n do_v report_n heretic_n apostaty_n atheist_n dog_n most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o or_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v they_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v once_o though_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v to_o unsay_v it_o out_o it_o alphonsine_v castro_n lib._n 1_o ca_fw-mi 4_o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cum_fw-la consâ—â—t_fw-la plâ—â—res_fw-la corâ—â—â—_n address_v illâ—teratos_fw-la ut_fw-la graâ—â—â—atram_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignorant_a qui_fw-fr fit_a ut_fw-la sicras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la pâ—â—sâ—â—t_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v print_v twice_o at_o first_o but_o after_o for_o thâ—_n pope_n credit_n he_o be_v instruct_v to_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o very_a grammar_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n sure_o very_o unlikely_a it_o be_v and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o moderation_n thereof_o and_o the_o detennine_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o one_o but_o special_o to_o such_o a_o one_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o well_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v claim_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n against_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o 24._o that_o gregor_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o vniversa_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la svo_fw-la corrupt_a quando_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la appellâ—tur_fw-la uâ—â—uersaelis_fw-la cadit_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 6_o epâ—_n 24._o if_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o fall_n must_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o his_o church_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n thereof_o cyprian_a well_o observe_v who_o one_o where_n affirm_v that_o tincture_n that_o cipria_fw-la de_fw-la simp_n praelat_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la uâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—_n a_fw-fr singulis_fw-la in_o sâ—â—â—dum_fw-la pâ—â—â—_n tincture_n the_o office_n of_o bishopric_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o every_o bishop_n full_o have_v his_o part_n and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o none_o have_v therein_o to_o challenge_v prerogative_n above_o another_o add_v further_a in_o another_o place_n that_o 〈…〉_o that_o idâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 13_o 〈…〉_o erâ—â—runt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—io_fw-la haereâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o gregen_o christ_n â—â—cerare_fw-la &_o uâ—stare_fw-la tâ—â—â—rit_fw-la saâ—ueni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caererâ—_n &_o quasi_fw-la pâ—â—teres_fw-la utilâ—s_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—cordâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d dominicâ—s_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o corporation_n of_o bishop_n consist_v of_o many_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o this_o college_n or_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o compassionate_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n this_o provision_n of_o god_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v defeat_v and_o make_v void_a challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o devise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n make_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o nothing_o which_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v control_v or_o check_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n to_o entertain_v this_o paradox_n which_o in_o the_o old_a christian_a world_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o dei_fw-la that_o hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la siquis_fw-la habeat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiansi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v our_o rhemish_a impostor_n labour_v to_o persuade_v their_o reader_n that_o general_n that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la argument_n of_o
of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o silliness_n of_o this_o man_n in_o upbraid_v we_o with_o not_o search_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o one_o volume_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n &_o have_v be_v in_o pitiful_a case_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n have_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v content_a upon_o trust_n to_o lend_v he_o the_o whole_a stock_n well_o he_o have_v read_v they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n &_o if_o they_o lie_v be_v it_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v either_o himself_o or_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o come_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o from_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o now_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o former_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n &_o he_o be_v thus_o demonstrat_fw-la thus_o august_n count_n crescon_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 33._o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la istius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o seek_v for_o advice_n to_o that_o same_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o point_v out_o we_o admit_v the_o condition_n we_o willing_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n in_o obscure_a point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ready_o understand_v we_o high_o esteem_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n austin_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o very_o right_o direct_v he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o discern_v to_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o very_a original_n have_v be_v continue_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n this_o serve_v not_o m._n bishop_n turn_v because_o it_o fit_v not_o to_o m._n bishop_n church_n no_o more_o do_v that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v authoritas_fw-la cit_v idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 5_o ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commcueret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o it_o m._n bishop_n before_o hand_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v his_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o now_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_o lewd_o do_v he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o so_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o faith_n build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o though_o 3.4_o though_o rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o god_n be_v true_a what_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o not_o long_o before_o by_o arianism_n it_o have_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n say_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v athanasius_n fidei_fw-la athanasius_n theodoret_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 16._o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tile_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la liberius_n non_fw-la dimnuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o thus_o alone_o stand_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n liberius_n though_o afterward_o he_o yield_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n answer_v well_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n impeach_v by_o my_o be_v alone_o and_o will_v not_o think_v we_o s._n austin_n bear_v the_o like_a mind_n howsoever_o all_o other_o sell_v away_o yet_o constant_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o all_o m._n bishop_n foolish_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n will_v make_v any_o such_o protestation_n to_o that_o effect_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o both_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n very_o absurd_o wilful_a they_o will_v well_o enough_o see_v as_o haply_o they_o do_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o construe_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n at_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n thereunto_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v find_v credit_n &_o entertainment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o shall_v best_o declare_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v set_v down_o credidi_fw-la down_o idem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-mi invonire_n aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la dicenti_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-fr crederen_fw-mi dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la maniâ—haeo_n elige_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—lis_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la crede_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la i_o monent_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ullam_n fidem_fw-la accommoden_a vobis_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la noli_fw-la catholicis_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la facies_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la mo_z cogere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la manichaei_n quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la euangelio_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la if_o thou_o shall_v find_v any_o man_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v move_v i_o unto_o it_o who_o then_o i_o have_v hearken_v unto_o say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hearken_v to_o they_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manicheus_fw-la choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o give_v i_o warning_n to_o give_v no_o trust_n to_o you_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o manicheus_fw-la because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o propound_v and_o the_o process_n of_o these_o whole_a word_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o m._n bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o loud_a voice_n do_v proclaim_v that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mighty_a &_o strong_a inducement_n unto_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n wherein_o all_o so_o constant_o do_v accord_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v get_v that_o estimation_n and_o account_n with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o diverse_a disposition_n mark_v the_o word_n gentle_a reader_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v unless_o etc._n etc._n unto_o who_o i_o hearken_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hereof_o most_o holy_o &_o devout_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quaerivoluiss_n word_n idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 6_o cap._n 5_o semper_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la te_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la gerere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ignorabam_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la tua_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la
marriage_n indeed_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o us._n for_o suppose_v that_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v fornicator_n as_o their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o inveniuntur_fw-la that_o dist._n 81._o maximianes_n in_o glos_fw-la communiter_fw-la dicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la clericus_fw-la pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la fornication_n deponi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quia_fw-la pauci_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la vitio_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o that_o fault_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o filthiness_n if_o they_o may_v say_v we_o hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v but_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n all_o excuse_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v to_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v theophylact_v apparent_o expound_v it_o sunt_fw-la it_o theoph._n in_o heb._n 13._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la aetate_fw-la provectioribus_fw-la minùs_fw-la conveniant_fw-la adolescentulos_fw-la verâ—_n admocum_fw-la deccant_a sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la art_n honori_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o marriage_n be_v unfitting_a for_o the_o elder_a and_o fit_v only_o for_o young_a man_n but_o honourable_a for_o all_o though_o withal_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o all_o as_o import_v tempore_fw-la import_v well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quibusuit_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o m._n bishop_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o full_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o with_o great_a skill_n as_o though_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v 1._o cor._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o translate_v there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n or_o all_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o adiective_n be_v there_o put_v without_o a_o substantive_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o say_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o say_v all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o say_v and_o where_o he_o say_v 2.9_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o translate_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o place_n the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o the_o substantive_a as_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n then_o as_o he_o object_v to_o we_o but_o plain_a frenzy_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a cavillation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n perkins_n have_v allege_v against_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n stand_v still_o firm_a and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v belike_o recompense_v it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v vult_fw-la record_v haeres_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la que_v vult_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n do_v hold_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 22_o thus_o lib._n 2._o reâ—rec_fw-la 22_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_a church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n r._n abbot_n how_o simple_o m._n bishop_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o we_o have_v very_o well_o see_v already_o and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o we_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v albeit_o we_o free_o say_v to_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n rest_v entire_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n have_v speak_v plain_o to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o suspend_v our_o assent_n upon_o question_n whether_o man_n think_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v us._n if_o man_n have_v give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o take_v their_o witness_n and_o use_v it_o if_o not_o we_o say_v as_o in_o another_o case_n cyprian_n do_v suffragia_fw-la do_v cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la expectanda_fw-la testiâ—onia_fw-la humana_fw-la cùm_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n where_o we_o have_v warrant_v already_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 3.4_o paul_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v but_o suffer_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o 7.22_o to_o prou._n 7.22_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n not_o imagine_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o like_o the_o poor_a fish_n to_o dally_v &_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n wherein_o he_o receive_v his_o own_o bane_n he_o sport_v himself_o with_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o jovinian_a we_o bring_v not_o a_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o some_o father_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a church_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n be_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a 8._o large_a sect_n 8._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o remember_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a find_v general_a opposition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o scandalous_o and_o offensive_o it_o be_v take_v his_o own_o word_n may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v nuptias_fw-la say_v hieron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la lib._n adver_v jovin_n grande_n piaculum_fw-la eversae_fw-la sum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orbis_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la diximus_fw-la esse_fw-la mundiorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la nuptias_fw-la a_o great_a offence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o holy_a than_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v to_o hold_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o
their_o more_o earnest_a seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o austin_n in_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o they_o contrary_a nothing_o that_o we_o say_v only_o in_o two_o respect_n we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o us._n first_o we_o hold_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o eunuch_n as_o for_o follow_v some_o special_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o embrace_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o they_o who_o proper_o &_o true_o be_v call_v eunuch_n m._n bishop_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v his_o turn_n falsifi_v and_o corrupt_v they_o the_o text_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n 3._o sort_n esa_n 56_o 3._o let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o i_o will_v give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o otherwise_o better_a than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o which_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o opinion_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o of_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v name_n and_o portion_n in_o his_o house_n the_o gentile_n be_v 2.12_o be_v eph._n 2.12_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o christ_n this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v his_o covenant_n their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v like_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o god_n give_v it_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n that_o 22.17_o that_o gen._n 22.17_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o as_o one_o branch_n of_o that_o blessing_n he_o promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7.12.14_o abraham_n deut._n 7.12.14_o if_o they_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o law_n and_o observe_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v above_o all_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a barren_a among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n be_v with_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o not_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o conceptionibus_fw-la but_o cyril_n in_o esa_n lib._n 5._o come_v 3._o gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o parâ—ubus_fw-la &_o parturitionibus_fw-la &_o conceptionibus_fw-la their_o glory_n as_o cyril_n cit_v be_v in_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o conceive_v now_o upon_o the_o eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n that_o 23.1_o that_o deut_n 23.1_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o bar_n against_o such_o from_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o god_n signify_v that_o in_o christ_n this_o bar_n also_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o cyril_n expound_v the_o word_n thus_o veijciet_fw-la thus_o cyril_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la siquis_fw-la sit_fw-la euâ—uchus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la careus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o sobole_fw-la ne_fw-la dicat_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la lignum_fw-la aridum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr molestè_fw-fr ferat_fw-la orbitatem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la eum_fw-la veijciet_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v want_v child_n and_o issue_n let_v he_o not_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o take_v grievous_o his_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o with_o god_n this_o be_v nothing_o neither_o will_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n reject_v he_o he_o say_v indeed_o afterward_o potest_fw-la afterward_o jbid._n nihil_fw-la etiam_fw-la nocet_fw-la imò_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la mentionem_fw-la faciamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelâ—rum_fw-la eunuchos_fw-la reddiderunâ—_n quibus_fw-la cratio_fw-la ae_z deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la habita_fw-la non_fw-la abire_fw-la accommodari_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o say_v that_o we_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o god_n may_v not_o impertinent_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o plain_o enough_o import_v that_o the_o proper_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o that_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v god_n therefore_o will_v the_o eunuch_n not_o to_o account_v himself_o a_o dry_a tree_n as_o not_o 91.12_o not_o psal_n 91.12_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o lie_v upon_o he_o a_o note_n of_o exclusion_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o if_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o his_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o son_n &_o daughter_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n better_o than_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n even_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o be_v glorious_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o man_n joy_v much_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n by_o their_o issue_n and_o posterity_n by_o son_n &_o daughter_n but_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o call_v one_o of_o he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a name_n than_o the_o name_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n otherwise_o if_o we_o read_v it_o a_o better_a name_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v peculiar_o reckon_v for_o the_o child_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 8.12_o christ_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o again_o 15.26_o again_o cap._n 15.26_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o eunuch_n by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o glorious_a name_n then_o if_o he_o be_v name_v of_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o title_n whereof_o the_o jew_n so_o proud_o &_o vain_o rejoice_v in_o a_o word_n the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n general_o of_o stranger_n and_o particular_o of_o eunuch_n be_v to_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a 2.14_o whole_a eph._n 2.14_o partition_n wall_n of_o all_o legal_a separation_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o difference_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o the_o law_n impute_v and_o that_o now_o 3.28_o now_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a or_o female_a no_o difference_n of_o maim_a or_o whole_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 10.35_o and_o act._n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o without_o wrest_v and_o violence_n be_v expound_v of_o eunuch_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o s._n austin_n so_o take_v the_o word_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o these_o eunuch_n a_o better_a name_n than_o to_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o to_o express_v m._n bishop_n translate_v very_o
have_v undertake_v nor_o may_v without_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n leave_v their_o course_n be_v content_a even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o by_o practice_n of_o lewd_a and_o unclean_a life_n to_o work_v their_o own_o confusion_n and_o overthrow_n albeit_o we_o will_v ask_v m._n bishop_n what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o they_o commend_v virginity_n in_o so_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o heathen_a idolater_n as_o in_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o other_o or_o then_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o respect_v it_o as_o dedicate_v to_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o make_v that_o a_o service_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v glory_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o wherein_o for_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o as_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o employ_v of_o it_o to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v serve_v they_o mean_v nothing_o against_o we_o because_o we_o also_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o virginity_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v and_o honour_v where_o according_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o it_o give_v it_o be_v faithful_o bestow_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o excellent_a gift_n i_o say_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o such_o like_a which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o good_a &_o therefore_o be_v no_o otherwise_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o their_o use_n now_o as_o excellent_a gift_n be_v very_o seldom_o and_o rare_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o many_o may_v be_v willing_a but_o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a oversight_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n so_o promiscuous_o to_o entertain_v multitude_n and_o by_o such_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n whereto_o so_o many_o be_v unable_a and_o whereof_o they_o find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o hierome_n confess_v that_o paucorum_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o jnâ—â—pere_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la est_fw-la perseverare_fw-la paucorum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o very_a many_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o few_o to_o persevere_v as_o touch_v their_o saying_n which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v they_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o virginity_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n now_o mention_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o if_o in_o the_o last_o meaning_n i_o answer_v let_v virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o describe_v remanscrunt_fw-la describe_v cyprian_a de_fw-mi hab_fw-mi virg_n quibus_fw-la desideria_fw-la tam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sola_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la remanscrunt_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o they_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o the_o more_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o the_o top_n of_o christian_a perfection_n not_o for_o their_o virginity_n but_o for_o their_o piety_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n by_o virginity_n and_o only_o so_o as_o that_o if_o marry_a person_n shall_v equal_v they_o in_o piety_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o high_a as_o they_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n neither_o be_v athanasius_n the_o author_n of_o any_o so_o base_a a_o work_n the_o word_n here_o cite_v do_v show_v the_o singular_a undiscretion_n both_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v they_o &_o m._n bishop_n that_o cite_v they_o in_o that_o he_o call_v virginity_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o both_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o not_o virgin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o concern_v angel_n these_o be_v but_o flourish_v of_o vain_a wit_n which_o respect_v not_o how_o substantial_a but_o how_o glorious_a their_o word_n be_v and_o to_o such_o rhetorical_a amplification_n ambrose_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n of_o virginity_n be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o appropriate_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o virgin_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o marry_a estate_n he_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o heavenly_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o virgin_n whereas_o in_o marry_a person_n the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o the_o special_a example_n and_o pattern_n thereof_o as_o for_o hierome_n he_o need_v no_o censure_n of_o we_o be_v of_o old_a sufficient_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v we_o reverence_v his_o learning_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o some_o want_n both_o of_o modesty_n and_o piety_n where_o in_o a_o preposterous_a humour_n of_o extol_v virginity_n he_o speak_v base_o and_o rude_o concern_v marriage_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o transcribe_v into_o his_o work_n those_o sentence_n and_o argument_n which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o heresy_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o compare_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la and_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a to_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o rule_n that_o they_o can_v use_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o virginity_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o that_o the_o stink_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o world_n they_o set_v bank_n against_o a_o stream_n that_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o deluge_n and_o overflow_a of_o great_a uncleanness_n which_o if_o chrysostome_n see_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o better_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o virgin_n as_o before_o be_v show_v what_o shall_v we_o but_o take_v they_o wilful_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n who_o after_o so_o much_o further_a experience_n continue_v to_o maintain_v that_o damnable_a vow_n which_o all_o christian_a age_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o first_o begin_v have_v have_v cause_n to_o rue_v as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o live_v in_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o can_v for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o account_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a than_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o surgeon_n instrument_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o confession_n closert_n of_o many_o female_a recusant_n at_o home_n will_v bear_v witness_n at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a as_o romish_a priest_n 17_o w._n bishop_n concern_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o as_o m._n perkins_n acknowledge_v man_n bestow_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o assay_v to_o prove_v it_o act_v cap._n 20._o verse_n 35._o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v answer_n as_o the_o very_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v in_o itself_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a so_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v devoid_a of_o natural_a wit_n and_o sense_n mark_v the_o argument_n it_o be_v against_o god_n will_n to_o give_v away_o all_o because_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v why_o if_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o they_o please_v god_n better_o that_o give_v so_o that_o this_o his_o proof_n improove_v flat_o his_o own_o assertion_n but_o the_o dreamer_n mean_v perhaps_o that_o if_o you_o give_v all_o at_o once_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v afterward_o but_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o receive_v reply_n but_o no_o such_o humane_a prudence_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o sentence_n which_o encourage_v rather_o to_o give_v for_o the_o present_a then_o to_o
ask_v you_o another_o what_o be_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o such_o antic_n and_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o these_o author_n form_n and_o shape_n to_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v correspondence_n we_o take_v it_o that_o the_o 7.21_o the_o act._n 7.21_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v be_v a_o idol_n which_o yet_o be_v 106.20_o be_v psal_n 106.20_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_n so_o do_v we_o think_v of_o their_o 16.17_o their_o ezech._n 16.17_o image_n of_o man_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o make_v and_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v to_o have_v be_v etc._n be_v hieron_n in_o ezec._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o omnia_fw-la constâ—uit_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o vertit_fw-la in_o idola_fw-la bilis_fw-la sive_fw-la baalis_fw-la chamos_n etc._n etc._n the_o idol_n of_o bel_n or_o baal_n camosh_fw-mi astaroth_n and_o melchom_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ibid._n gloss_n glossa_fw-la ordin_fw-fr ibid._n of_o priapus_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n bring_v in_o 14.14.16_o in_o wisd_v 14.14.16_o a_o father_n make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n counterfeit_v the_o visage_n and_o make_v the_o gorgeous_a image_n of_o a_o king_n which_o he_o call_v express_o 15._o express_o ver._n 11_o 15._o idol_n and_o note_v therein_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 115.5_o body_n psal_n 115.5_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o and_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o any_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n if_o these_o be_v right_o call_v idol_n as_o we_o suppose_v they_o be_v we_o desire_v good_a sir_n to_o know_v how_o it_o stand_v good_a which_o your_o authority_n report_v that_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o fantastical_a shape_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o honest_a man_n here_o put_v m._n bishop_n to_o a_o blank_a have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o by_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o author_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v no_o idol_n every_o man_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v untruth_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v than_o he_o contrari_v his_o own_o allegation_n for_o himself_o now_o what_o impudency_n be_v this_o both_o in_o his_o master_n and_o he_o thus_o colourable_o to_o cite_v the_o name_n of_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n when_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n and_o currant_n language_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o yet_o gentle_a reader_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o question_v with_o he_o somewhat_o further_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v only_a idol_n forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yea_o say_v he_o yea_o but_o your_o author_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n before_o that_o not_o only_a idol_n which_o be_v shape_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o also_o all_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v adore_v forbid_v origen_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la utrumque_fw-la resecat_fw-la sermo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la affectu_fw-la colas_fw-la nec_fw-la specie_fw-la adore_v that_o neither_o by_o mind_n or_o affection_n we_o worship_v they_o nor_o by_o outward_a show_n and_o gesture_n bow_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o which_o you_o say_v that_o only_a idol_n be_v forbid_v here_o m._n bishop_n be_v plunge_v again_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v because_o his_o image_n also_o which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v pull_v out_o be_v by_o his_o own_o author_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o curious_a device_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v the_o translation_n which_o his_o author_n herein_o follow_v be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n where_o that_o which_o they_o call_v idol_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesel_n which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o latin_a sculptile_n which_o import_v a_o thing_n carve_v or_o grave_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o grave_a image_n so_o as_o that_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n translate_v it_o interlineary_a it_o deut._n 5.8_o ar._n mont_fw-fr transl_fw-fr interlineary_a non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la dolaturam_fw-la omnis_fw-la effigiei_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o carve_a work_n of_o any_o likeness_n by_o reason_n that_o idol_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carve_v or_o grave_v work_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o word_n as_o most_o common_a and_o general_a under_o that_o according_a to_o custom_n of_o speech_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n only_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomie_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o particle_n coniunctive_a or_o disiunctive_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o carve_a or_o grave_v work_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o exposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n therefore_o respect_v that_o pesel_n by_o use_n be_v grow_v to_o signify_v general_o understand_v general_o deut._n 7.25_o &_o 123_o where_o by_o pesilim_n the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n will_v in_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a large_a extent_n and_o signification_n and_o thereto_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n as_o serve_v to_o express_v all_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o man_n set_v up_o to_o do_v worship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n conceive_v there_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n appear_v by_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o dispute_v with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n read_v image_n instead_o of_o idol_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o justin._n maert_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n deus_n be_v erat_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n sanxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nequa_fw-la omninò_fw-la fieret_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudo_fw-la neque_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n command_v by_o moses_n to_o make_v neither_o image_n nor_o similitude_n either_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o which_o origen_n and_o theodoret_n say_v be_v build_v whole_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o can_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n be_v make_v good_a yet_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 8.4_o say_v â—_o cor._n 8.4_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o origen_n indeed_o cit_v to_o make_v good_a that_o meaning_n which_o before_o have_v be_v express_v although_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o see_v here_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o our_o false_a and_o faithless_a sophister_n who_o make_v origen_n his_o author_n bring_v the_o word_n in_o one_o meaning_n when_o as_o origen_n apply_v they_o unto_o another_o for_o origen_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n mean_v as_o we_o see_v in_o his_o word_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shape_n to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o sphynx_n triton_n centaur_n and_o such_o like_a be_v mere_a fancy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o a_o
idol_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v idol_n we_o forbear_v to_o adore_v &_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v worship_v yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v idol_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v they_o accuse_v they_o that_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o one_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o council_n among_o sundry_a other_o heresy_n homine_fw-la heresy_n nicem_fw-la 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n add_v constan_n et_fw-fr iren._n audemus_fw-la anathentatizare_fw-la arij_fw-la insantam_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestorij_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la accurse_v the_o idolatry_n of_o nestorius_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n stand_v in_o the_o devide_v of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o make_v two_o distinct_a person_n distinct_o and_o several_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o worship_v he_o make_v the_o godhead_n only_o a_o assistant_n to_o the_o manhood_n and_o more_o eminent_o and_o effectual_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o then_o in_o we_o but_o otherwise_o no_o more_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o us._n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o say_v 1.35_o say_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 20.28_o again_o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o because_o he_o make_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v to_o worship_v the_o man_n christ_n he_o be_v hereby_o charge_v to_o beak_n the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o docet_fw-la i_o cyril_n de_fw-fr rect_a fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reg._n legen_n iguurirritan_n etc._n etc._n irritan_n faceremus_fw-la legem_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la verè_fw-la deo_fw-la adorationem_fw-la offeri_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n verè_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la cognition_n dei_fw-la abducit_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la hominis_fw-la cultum_fw-la docet_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v say_v cyril_n make_v frustrate_v the_o law_n which_o give_v worship_n to_o one_o only_o who_o be_v true_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_v of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o nicene_n council_n call_v the_o idolatry_n of_o nestorius_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v under_o that_o name_n if_o they_o will_v carry_v any_o countenance_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v before_o in_o that_o sort_n notorious_o condemn_v here_o than_o we_o say_v if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v several_o and_o without_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n become_v a_o idol_n for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n import_v by_o be_v worship_v what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v be_v much_o more_o just_o to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o union_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n be_v so_o apply_v shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n also_o we_o can_v conceive_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v m._n bishop_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o you_o well_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o demur_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o next_o authority_n m._n perkins_n allege_v tertullian_n say_v that_o every_o form_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o idol_n not_o so_o neither_o say_v m._n bishop_n for_o he_o make_v idolum_fw-la a_o diminutive_a of_o eidos_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o form_n or_o similitude_n so_o that_o idolon_n be_v but_o a_o small_a similitude_n or_o slender_a image_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quantity_n as_o for_o that_o it_o represent_v but_o dark_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n or_o that_o he_o take_v tertullian_n for_o such_o a_o dark_a author_n as_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o all_o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v that_o fecit_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deductum_fw-la aequè_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o form_n or_o similitude_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o by_o diminution_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proportionable_o with_o we_o make_v or_o import_v a_o little_a form_n but_o by_o that_o that_o follow_v he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o latin_a paxillus_fw-la a_o nail_n figulus_fw-la a_o potter_n mandibulum_fw-la a_o jaw_n and_o many_o other_o like_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v a_o diminutive_a only_o in_o form_n and_o sound_a not_o in_o the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o infer_v thus_o servitude_n thus_o ibid._n igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ind_n idololatria_fw-la omnis_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la idolum_fw-la famulatus_fw-la &_o servitude_n therefore_o every_o form_n or_o lesser_a form_n require_v itself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n and_o thence_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n devotion_n and_o service_n about_o any_o such_o idol_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o form_n or_o representation_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a express_o say_v that_o consecratum_fw-la that_o nihil_fw-la interest_n quale_fw-la sit_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-fr effigy_n ne_fw-la qui_fw-la puâ—et_fw-la id_fw-la solùm_fw-la idolum_fw-la habendum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n sit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la it_o skill_v not_o what_o a_o one_o it_o be_v of_o what_o matter_n or_o what_o shape_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o idol_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o whatsoever_o form_n then_o or_o likeness_n we_o yield_v devotion_n or_o service_n we_o therein_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o we_o call_v a_o idol_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v further_o a_o little_a after_o idololatria_fw-la after_o omnia_fw-la colit_fw-la humanus_fw-la error_n praeter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la imagine_v idolaâ—_n consecratio_fw-la imaginum_fw-la idololatria_fw-la humane_a error_n worship_v all_o thing_n save_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v idol_n the_o consecration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n idol_n then_o by_o tertullia_n judgement_n be_v all_o manner_n image_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o consecrate_v to_o have_v religious_a duty_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o deify_v man_n by_o their_o image_n after_o their_o death_n consecrationis_fw-la death_n jdem_fw-la de_fw-fr coro_n mil._n mortui_fw-la idolastatim_fw-la fiunt_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la be_v dead_a they_o be_v make_v idol_n by_o their_o habit_n and_o service_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v consecration_n then_o or_o dedication_n that_o of_o a_o image_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o be_v idol_n term_v sacred_a image_n and_o consecrate_a image_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o lactantius_n and_o other_o writer_n hereby_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o m._n bishop_n sure_o write_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o set_v down_o tertullian_n affirm_v idol_n to_o import_v represent_v dark_o when_o he_o say_v not_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o popish_a image_n neither_o do_v eustathius_n make_v any_o more_o for_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n who_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ghost_n of_o dead_a man_n etc._n man_n eustath_n
place_n only_o they_o may_v not_o have_v they_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o suppose_v no_o other_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v the_o have_v of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o standard_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n only_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o adorn_v they_o with_o historical_a picture_n &_o painting_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n to_o be_v picture_v upon_o a_o wall_n to_o take_v away_o that_o abuse_n forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n refer_v their_o word_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o image_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n to_o which_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o bellarmine_n exception_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n fit_v not_o to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o picture_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o that_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v not_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o except_v also_o against_o the_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o alanus_n copus_n that_o christian_n worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n &_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o council_n do_v forbid_v they_o for_o than_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v be_v paint_v but_o rather_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v adore_v the_o last_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v be_v that_o good_a stuff_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o add_v for_o supply_v that_o picture_n paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n he_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o than_o those_o grave_a father_n be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v disfigure_v be_v paint_a upon_o the_o wall_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v not_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v we_o will_v have_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o paint_a which_o be_v worship_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v too_o soon_o disfigure_v our_o church_n wall_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o moisture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o wall_n albeit_o if_o that_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prevent_v we_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v may_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n hypocrite_n what_o do_v thou_o with_o that_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dearlie_o buy_v will_v thou_o sell_v it_o wilful_o to_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n the_o canon_n direct_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o know_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n as_o any_o where_o else_o but_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o have_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n therefore_o to_o exclude_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o propound_v they_o give_v reason_n of_o a_o undecency_n and_o unfitnesse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n bellarmine_n therefore_o see_v well_o that_o none_o of_o those_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o read_v the_o canon_n itself_o think_v it_o best_o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o disgrace_v the_o council_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o much_o better_o shall_v m._n bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o then_o thus_o to_o seek_v to_o smother_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a lie_n 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stile_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a three_o in_o the_o same_o council_n â—_o council_n act._n â—_o other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n work_v be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o epiphanius_n other_o counterfeit_a testimony_n that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a house_n because_o we_o must_v carry_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o much_o move_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v he_o r._n abbot_n that_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n appear_v by_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v hold_v this_o error_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o image_n as_o do_v also_o after_o he_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o make_v this_o excuse_n for_o they_o sentire_fw-la they_o alphon._n adu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o tit_n imago_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la adeò_fw-la aperta_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la re_fw-mi quod_fw-la scian_n unquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la definierat_fw-la quapropter_fw-la liberum_fw-la tunc_fw-la erat_fw-la eye_n â—itra_fw-la haeresis_fw-la notam_fw-la ita_fw-la sentire_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o manifest_a neither_o have_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n define_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n here_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n without_o be_v question_v of_o heresy_n all_o that_o while_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o hereby_o then_o esteem_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v new_a master_n bringer_n in_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n m._n bishop_n be_v loath_a to_o deal_v plain_o as_o alphonsus_n do_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o bring_v we_o certain_a wooden_a device_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v none_o of_o he_o master_n perkins_n brief_o allege_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n master_n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v and_o both_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n himself_o etc._n himself_o epiphan_n epist_n ad_fw-la joannen_n hierosolymit_n inueni_fw-la ibi_fw-la velum_fw-la pendem_fw-la in_o foribus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tinctum_fw-la et_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la habens_fw-la quaesi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la euâ—usdan_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cuâ—â—s_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperen_fw-mi mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a &_o efferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o find_v there_o in_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o therefore_o i_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n i_o cut_v it_o and_o advise_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v some_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o it_o be_v here_o very_o evident_a that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n m._n bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v blind_a but_o indeed_o he_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o seek_v other_o shift_n because_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n calling_z that_o a_o postscript_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n &_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o account_v a_o addition_n by_o another_o man_n which_o all_o copy_n both_o of_o epiphanius_n his_o work_n in_o greek_a and_o hieromes_n translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n into_o latin_a do_v uniform_o deliver_v as_o write_v by_o epiphanius_n himself_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v his_o reason_n first_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o write_v of_o two_o matter_n in_o one_o letter_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n very_o just_o accord_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v go_v together_o to_o bethel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o say_v john_n epiphanius_n have_v promise_v the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n to_o send_v they_o another_o veil_n for_o that_o which_o he_o cut_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o reque_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o they_o withal_o appendi_fw-la withal_o ibid_fw-la et_fw-la dein_fw-ge ceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ventunt_fw-la non_fw-la appendi_fw-la to_o give_v charge_n that_o such_o veil_n which_o make_v against_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o therefore_o have_v other_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v some_o grievance_n which_o the_o say_a john_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o there_o be_v apparent_a occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o stile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o frivolous_a allegation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v conceive_v it_o or_o whereby_o he_o can_v affirm_v it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n there_o be_v no_o tiding_n of_o this_o place_n which_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o therein_o again_o his_o master_n do_v exceed_o abuse_v he_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n relate_v by_o that_o seven_o council_n and_o to_o who_o citation_n it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n refer_v that_o speech_n there_o be_v set_v down_o but_o only_o eight_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o former_a antiquity_n and_o that_o eight_o testimony_n be_v not_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o image_n i_o hope_v m._n bishop_n will_v easy_o conceive_v and_o find_v by_o this_o discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n profess_v requirant_fw-la profess_v synod_n constantino_n tom_fw-mi 5._o apud_fw-la nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o ex_fw-la multis_fw-la pauca_fw-la testimonia_fw-la collâ—cavimus_fw-la â—reliquis_fw-la quae_fw-la infinita_fw-la sunt_fw-la voleâ—tes_fw-la supersedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la velint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la requirant_fw-la to_o set_v down_o but_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o willing_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n which_o say_v they_o be_v infinite_a that_o they_o who_o will_n may_v search_v they_o themselves_o and_o as_o touch_v epiphanius_n cite_v one_o place_n out_o of_o they_o they_o add_v invenient_fw-la add_v jbid._n idem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la imaginum_fw-la subversione_n multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la quae_fw-la studiosi_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la facilè_fw-la invenient_fw-la the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o image_n which_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a by_o search_n shall_v easy_o find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o those_o father_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o call_v ancorato_n call_v epiphan_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 1._o nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la inventum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la sola_fw-la scortatio_fw-la &_o excogitatio_fw-la simulaechrorum_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ancorato_n the_o devise_v of_o image_n a_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n and_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o carpocratian_a heresy_n that_o among_o other_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o collyridian_n heretic_n for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o it_o who_o heresy_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o call_v detrivit_fw-la call_v jdem_fw-la haer_fw-mi 79._o huius_fw-la simulachrisicae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la radicibuâ—_n excisis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la post_fw-la simulachrificum_n hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la conatus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la enim_fw-la iustitia_fw-la semper_fw-la subiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la diabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_fw-la humanas_fw-la imagine_v praeseferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artium_fw-la varietatem_fw-la express_v sit_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la mortus_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la verò_fw-la imagi_n neâ—_n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n adorandas_fw-la introducunt_fw-la adulterante_fw-la mente_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la common_a scortum_fw-la ad_fw-la multam_fw-la multiplicis_fw-la coitus_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la irritatum_fw-la &_o quoth_v temperantian_n legitimi_fw-la coniugij_fw-la unius_fw-la viri_fw-la detrivit_fw-la the_o image-making_a heresy_n or_o a_o heresy_n give_v to_o make_v of_o image_n and_o call_v the_o desire_n of_o make_v image_n a_o devilish_a practice_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o steal_v into_o man_n mind_n under_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n deifi_v the_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o by_o variety_n of_o art_n frame_v standard_n bear_v in_o show_v the_o image_n of_o
hitherto_o the_o seven_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o contain_v the_o synodical_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n for_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o their_o subscription_n thereto_o with_o their_o certificate_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n the_o empress_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n thus_o thou_o have_v gentle_a reader_n a_o brief_a of_o the_o comedy_n of_o m._n bishop_n learned_a council_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o act_v it_o to_o cause_v thou_o that_o mirth_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v do_v their_o speech_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a so_o unsavoury_a so_o void_a of_o all_o christian_a gravity_n and_o understanding_n as_o that_o thou_o will_v think_v they_o all_o speak_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o as_o be_v scant_o sober_a to_o advise_v of_o that_o they_o say_v albeit_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o wish_v thou_o therein_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o image_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v whole_o condemn_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o germanus_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o leontius_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o pagan_a of_o constantine_n the_o deacon_n the_o custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o action_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o whole_o deny_v to_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la which_o they_o term_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o tharasius_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n in_o the_o seven_o act_n in_o both_o which_o point_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v beyond_o they_o not_o doubt_v to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o her_o divine_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o by_o practice_n yield_v no_o less_o to_o the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v they_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o idolatry_n there_o decree_v and_o never_o cease_v till_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n full_o match_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a man_n the_o council_n be_v end_v a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o send_v it_o over_o into_o this_o land_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n here_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o follow_v let_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o our_o old_a english_a historian_n roger_n hovedon_n recite_v also_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n monasteriensem_fw-la westminster_n roger._n hone_v annal._n part_n 1._o ann_n 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misik_n synodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuementia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la episcoporun_n unanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imaginesadoraeri_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principun_n nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorun_n attulit_fw-la idem_fw-la habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la mat._n west_n monasteriensem_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodical_a book_n into_o britain_n which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woe_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o the_o agree_a assertion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n or_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v altogether_o accurse_v against_o which_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o fortify_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n carry_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o credit_n m._n bishop_n nicene_n council_n have_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o play_v the_o sycophant_n part_v in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o now_o so_o high_o to_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o so_o notable_a a_o judgement_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n so_o long_o ago_o yea_o we_o see_v how_o impudent_o they_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o now_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o charles_n do_v for_o he_o cause_v also_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n who_o with_o common_a voice_n condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n speak_v of_o this_o frankford_n council_n have_v show_v that_o therein_o the_o heresy_n of_o felix_n be_v condemn_v who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o by_o adoption_n the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v further_a est_fw-la further_a abb._n vrsperg_n chron._n anno_fw-la 793._o synodus_fw-la ethan_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la pautos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o constantinopoli_fw-it coâ—gregata_fw-la sub_fw-la irene_n &_o constantino_n filio_fw-la eius_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diceretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la superuacuae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la abâ—icata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o synod_n also_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n and_o by_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o and_o a_o universal_a or_o general_a council_n be_v by_o they_o all_o reject_v as_o void_a that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o say_v regino_n also_o conèern_v the_o same_o council_n est_fw-la council_n 〈…〉_o lib._n 2._o annâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pshaw_o 〈◊〉_d graecorâ—mâ—â—â—_n pro_fw-la adoâ—â—â—â—_n maginibus_fw-la â—â—cerant_fw-la a_o peâ—â—â—ficibus_fw-la reiecta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v cause_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v binone_o of_o the_o great_a master_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o poor_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o abbreniator_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o as_o he_o listen_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o some_o part_n whereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v adjoin_v to_o that_o 2._o that_o council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o edit_fw-la surij_fw-la appen_v nicen._n council_n 2._o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o answer_n as_o may_v well_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n surius_n the_o friar_n see_v so_o much_o very_o well_o but_o he_o handsome_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n say_v slagellat_n say_v surius_n ibid._n lector_n plerunque_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la ap_fw-mi tè_fw-la adversarijsrespondere_fw-la imperito_fw-la lectori_fw-la videre_fw-la potest_fw-la eostanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la egregiè_fw-la slagellat_n while_o common_o to_o the_o unskilful_a reader_n he_o may_v seem_v not_o fit_o enough_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n he_o as_o it_o be_v be_v about_o another_o matter_n scourge_v they_o notable_o this_o be_v a_o friarly_a device_n to_o make_v the_o unskilful_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o deep_a mystery_n in_o adrian's_n word_n which_o every_o man_n can_v see_v whereas_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v
the_o epistle_n in_o general_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v unknown_a what_o church_n they_o mean_v he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n thus_o howsoever_o clear_o the_o scripture_n sound_v yet_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o it_o say_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o this_o impudent_a devise_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o unless_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v for_o judge_v it_o peremptory_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o colour_v their_o abomination_n but_o by_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o we_o we_o hang_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o our_o exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judge_n not_o in_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o in_o clear_a and_o evident_a sentence_n where_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o saint_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 5.8_o speak_v exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 5.8_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o now_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v there_o be_v so_o in_o their_o mass_n we_o say_v there_o be_v none_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10.18_o sin_n heb._n 10.18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n determine_v it_o 2.5_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n or_o not_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v let_v the_o judge_n answer_v it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 3.11.12_o sight_n gal._n 3.11.12_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o 2.24_o that_o jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v the_o judge_n end_v it_o 4.2_o it_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n with_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o 1.13_o not_o 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 6.14_o you_o gal_n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o say_v no_o we_o say_v yea_o let_v the_o judge_n decide_v it_o 26.27_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thus_o in_o all_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o judge_n speak_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o meaning_n which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o the_o pope_n word_n the_o commandment_n forsooth_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v whoredom_n of_o christian_n with_o heathen_n not_o one_o with_o another_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v intend_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o one_o but_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n there_o be_v many_o as_o if_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v say_v that_o she_o may_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n she_o may_v have_v many_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n also_o because_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n thus_o they_o dally_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v themselves_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a man_n let_v they_o for_o their_o meaning_n read_v to_o we_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o they_o and_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a judge_n although_o be_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o void_a of_o all_o title_n of_o be_v judge_n to_o us._n 22._o w._n bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n to_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o this_o book_n consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawmaker_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n 3._o subject_n jerem._n 31._o 2._o cor._n 3._o endow_v they_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o truth_n john_n 16._o and_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n of_o instru_v other_o that_o all_o their_o posterity_n may_v learn_v of_o they_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o aswell_o for_o the_o write_v as_o unwritten_a word_n and_o more_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o must_v we_o consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n s._n paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o singular_a model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnaby_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v lest_o perhaps_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v run_v as_o in_o express_a word_n he_o witness_v himself_o 2._o himself_o gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unless_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o approve_v 4._o approve_v tertul_n lib._n 4._o in_o marc._n hier._n ep._n 89_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o inter_fw-la ep._n augustini_fw-la august_n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 4._o again_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v s._n paul_n that_o worthy_a apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o but_o up_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n will_v say_v where_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n